Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2022 with funding from Duke University Libraries https://archive.org/details/doctrinesdiscipl01meth_0O THE DOCTRINES AND DISCIPLINE OF THE Methodist Episcopal Church 1908 EDITED BY BISHOP DANIEL A. GOODSELL Div.Sch. JOSEPH B. HINGELEY a JAMES M, BUCKLEY A3 1908a CINCINNATI: JENNINGS & GRAHAM NEW YORK: EATON & MAINS wy 2 | a a - 4 1 7 ; > 4 - wha lee 7 hv ' . ‘ oS , . MARMAAD J tAy ap EPISCOPAL ADDRESS To the Members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. DEARLY BELOVED BRETHREN: It is our privilege and duty to recommend most earnestly this volume to you, which contains the DocrrinEs and Dis- CIPLINE of our Church, which we believe are agreeable to the Word of God, which is the only and the sufficient rule of faith and practice. Yet the Church, in the liberty given to it by the Lord, and taught by the experience of many years, and by ~ the study of ancient and modern Churches, has from time to time modified its Discipline in order to secure the end for which it was founded. | We believe that God’s design in raising up the Methodist Episcopal Church in America was to aid largely in evangelizing the continent and “to spread scriptural holiness over these lands.” As a 3 Episcopat ADDRESS proof we have seen since that time an extraordinary work of God extending throughout all the United States and Territories and throughout the British possessions in North America, and the planting of successful Missions in South America and Mexico. The Methodist Episcopal Church, in its organic form and in spiritual power, has been successfully planted also in Africa, Asia, and Hurope, where God has given it great prosperity. During the period in which this work has been extending, the Church has revised and enlarged its legislation to meet the demands ereated by its own success, as well as by the conditions of the different peoples among whom it strives to build up the kingdom of God. The Book of Discipline, at first small and simple, has thus gradually be- come larger, more varied in its topics, and more important by the activities which it has inspired and regulated. Its provisions for our expanding educational, missionary, and publishing work are illustrations of this statement. The peculiar Constitution and Administrative 4 Eriscoran AppRESS Rules of our Church, to which its success is largely due, deserve careful study. The Itinerant Ministry, the Sub-pastorate through Classes, the Episcopacy, the District Superintendency, the Con- ferences in their gradation, the Local Ministry, the Judicial Administration, the Interdependence of the Ministry and the Laity, with the well- defined duties and rights of each, are severally ‘parts of a system which can be truly valued, profitably used, or wisely modified only by those who through loving and faithful study have be- come familiar with it. Therefore we earnestly wish that this volume may be found in the home of every member of the Methodist Episcopal Church; and the more so be- cause it contains the Doctrines maintained, in part or in whole, by every evangelical Church. The Order of Worship herein set forth we com- mend to your scrupulous observance. In sub- stance, it has been received from our Fathers, has been approved by judgment and enjoined by the authority of the Church. If uniformly observed, 5 Epriscopat ADDRESS it will eontinue to be both a token and bond of unity throughout our widespread communion. We remain your very affectionate Brethren and Pastors: BISHOPS THOMAS BOWMAN, HENRY W. WARREN, CYRUS D. FOSS, JOHN M. WALDEN, ~ WILLARD F. MALLALIEU, JOHN H. VINCENT, DANIEL A. GOODSELL, EARL CRANSTON, DAVID H. MOORE, . JOHN W. HAMILTON, © JOSEPH F. BERRY, HENRY SPELLMEYER, WILLIAM F. McDOWELL, JAMES W. BASHFORD, WILLIAM BURT, LUTHER B. WILSON, THOMAS B. NEELY, WILLIAM F. ANDERSON, JOHN L. NUELSEN, WILLIAM A. QUAYLE, CHARLES W. SMITH, WILSON 8. LEWIS, EDWIN H. HUGHES, ROBERT McINTYRE, - FRANK M. BRISTOL. MISSIONARY BISHOPS JAMES M. THOBURN, JOSEPH C. HARTZELL, FRANK W. WARNE, ISAIAH B. SCOTT, WILLIAM F. OLDHAM, JOHN E. ROBINSON, MERRIMAN C. HARRIS. 6 CONTENTS PAGE FUISTORICAL STATEMENT. .. oi) .iclc ce Dew cleseelees saeesiees! 15 PART I THE CONSTITUTION DIVISION I. ARTICLES OF RELIGION. .......2020cc0008 aad 3 So ee Ne GREG ETECA Tory EU ELECEIGS yy eresn. 5 oy Sieh en apeiiad buopetehogehet ol a. afebigieae! he 32 III. ArtTIcLES OF ORGANIZATION AND GOVERNMENT... 37 CHAPTER ; I, PasroraL CHARGES, QUARTERLY AND ANNUAL Con- SEIREEN GEIS 5 plo icin gh iek inate eve Meee ase RIUM staal the 37 II. GenersaL CONFERENCE ARTICLE T. How Composed... .:ajej0.0 0/0). ejee onsen close 37 II. Ministerial Delegates .............+...-. 38 TIT. Lay Delegates ...---...-..-+.------ 000. 39 BY MiCredenitialsy he Gi ReY aks eae Be sishstattereielids 39 RVR SESSIONS etey a tists shia, o)n: cles sere sctinins’s) a a 'n)ja eli welt » 40 WE. Presiding) Officers. am-ja-tesi ici). aleineetee « 41 WU Onn AR GIs Oo bes Sop cbyeecbe dee osbes 41 VIREO Q worm} i. . i.) EROS ES 8 OE PER. 42 SS \GUt oT REE = Atl BOE e ROT oC Rice aie 42 Powers and Restrictions.............-.. 43 xi, Amendments sg ss /2'sie-.. =) syaiare pty oy tol ystatoct=\ = 44 PART II 7 CHAPTER THE CHURCH I. MemBerrsHIP MGMMSSON IAGO) COMULCH 2 c's ste arsiss) erevs ais: elei es (es) aver 47 Baptized Children and the Church............. 48 Transfer of Membership by Certificate.......... 50 Classes and Class Meetings,........0.2.2200008 52 7 CoNTENTS CHAPTER PAGE Il. Sprcran ADVICES Blaiveryray. od\aidtb seul quae aaa o iase1h | >ynikalaliaials lala ated mEeaED 1D) v-1= |: A A nm = bitline (521 Marriage: ..¢:. os «sae sisieisinakeleeleeee ap eevee 55 Divorce. .. | . uvysisjeeenera bs eee ee eee Sa hare LOG Amusements. ts J. ¥ilch 2. 2 coteielaiers eee ener 56 Memperanee. . J... <. «se sis 6.0 cialis 58 ; Bubhanig Wants sl kisses, Sheree seqpocs2 Firat oh 15S Ill. Worsuipe Order of Public Worship...... SERRE ewe ie nee Spirit and Truth of Singing.... PART III CONFERENCES I, GENERAL CONFERENCE ....... ye aintein btlata'm state erate II, AnnuAL CONFERENCES Number and Organization Order of Business........... Powers and Duties.......... Statisties .../.)./0.2222 qo eee Til. Lay Erecrorat CoNFrERENCES Election of Delegates ...... Laymen’s Associations....... IV. Centrat Mission CONFERENCES... eee ew wee rene VY. Misston CONFERENCES...-. ifs \reelerana LINE ddd bie snp , VI. Districr CONFERENCES Organization and Duties..... Order of Business.......... Discontinuance..........2.% VII. QuartTERLY CONFERENCES Organization and Duties.... Order of Business.......... Auditing and Records...... MIT) Orrrorat, BoARD). oaac. ane a ee ed see ee ed IX. Lerapers AnD STEWARDS’ MEETING .....--sse00- [For Jupic1aL CONFERENCE see page 184] 8 ConTENTS PART IV f MINISTRY CHAPTER PAGE I. QUALIFICATIONS AND WORK Callto. Presels 22 2 4 tetas ss 5 Oe. a 101 Rules for Preacher’s Conduct.............+-++. 101 Spiritual. Qualifications. .2¢ 2. 2...0.0.....22+-: 104 Profitable) Use of MPume ira seis fess /seoe siete e's eels 106 NecessityrofyUmion: sit0. ASO os cee es 107 Deportment at Conference......-........+5+- 108 Where and Howto Presch2i:2. 05.22. se ss 108 Pastoral Pidelity Su.) SURMISE ibs oe 109 II. Ministers AND ANNUAL CONFERENCES Reception om Dale weiss elects eee ae one 114 Admission into Full Membership.............- 116 Ministers from Other Churches..,..........+.-- 118 Ministers in Official Positions...............+. 120 Termination of Conference Membership PM Docattom er tcc cee pts + yee F byes sya atte» 120 2. Surrender of Ministerial Ofice............ 121 DoW MHA WallscSeen hire eee eat tee ae ee ae 121 4. Refusal to do Work Assigned............ 121 LIE ANCONS ne eae. Rite che Meier ee reeee ae AES Li 122 IBV: SEEDERS. 2 si... 00,0, 0 Ce) PITRE ae eee ee 123 IV. \PASTORS cise hice Barvcisiass iid std clan oeemterdial. 6 = 125 VI. SuPERNUMERARY MINISTERS...........-00000.- 131 VIL. SupeRANNUATED MINISTERS...........--.--00-- 132 VIII. Districr SUPERINTENDENTS ...........-2-+---5 133 PXSO MISSIONARY) BISHOPS a litis ey wens ee ts cede cere leet 136 X. BisHors BOHSULALCURIS eee acre te eae o ciNatutesclerenelatess 138 DUG ESE: Sisters eT ONE 6 RAV RR Lae 138 IPOWErS carers 2 orp aye tees ene Beno tetara stats tars eee iste As 141 Xl. SUPERANNUATED BISHOPS...;.scciccieudelvcescee 143 PART V LOCAL PREACHERS, EXHORTERS, DEACONESSES ~ 1, Leva) Predowens: 100. cere, mages... 147 RLS sMXRHORDBRS Ko, as ce nei ie a cee oe ee woe ls 150 III. Draconesses WeAcOnesses Rea jst reianiabl sis Ysseueiets «5 151 Episcopal Supervision. .....e0csegeeecesecess 152 9 . ContTENTS CHAPTER © PAGE General Deaconess Board.. .........-. sh alates a aker Conference Deaconess Board.......... ie oie Byala ee LeReD Regulations for Deaconesses...........+2.+--. 156 Retired Deaconess and Her Support....... ae ROR Deaconess Institutions.......... STTS RVI. <4 162 Exception... ...0, 625+ ss: 1 ee 163 PART VI JUDICIAL ADMINISTRATION T. ‘TRIAD Or BisHor! 1). ay eee Pepa sage eas, AO II, Traut or MissIonARY BISHOP........ Larcsinateh= acc Se III. Triau or MemBer OF CONFERENCE Preliminary Investigation............. evlseeee 169 Charges... .ce.tisryeleqas bie slop ane eiksstava bist oie. ae: Maladministration .......... aca? emmiiteheleve. Lee Triaks. . c.ces cep lenin nee SVs aneeagemeiee sia’) leeee IV. Trrat OF PREACHER ON TRIAL......2.004- RS ie bi V. Trrat or Locan PREACHER......... SOE ig herarare CLR VI. Triat or MEMBER Immoral Conduct. .... 02.00.05 00 BONAR Me siskecta: Lae Imprudent and Unchristian Conduct..... emeid= -] ROL Neglect of Means of Grace...... a FREE Sam Causing’ Dissension: : si 75542200 see iis soi bo Disagreement in Business—Arbitration......... 182 Insolvency. .....\5 »iis «ob ies See snk. | LGR General Directions Concerning Trials........... 184 Vit. JouprcraL CONFERENGE ....o. ) eee aejaie 0 MSE: Vil, Apprat or BISHOP... ..<./.-- cee acpi OO IX. AppreaL oF MEMBER OF CONFERENCE.......2-5-- 186 X. RESTORATION OF CREDENTIALS. .....+.-e- pint teicls:e\ Le XI. Appran or Locan PREACHER....-...... iebislee..)s6 JOB XT. Apprat or MpmBER—CourT oF APPEAIS........ 190 PART VII TEMPORAL ECONOMY I. Support or Ministers 4 Stewards... is =e seks hee somtaihreats ot aK Stewards and Support of Ministers...... os eoste 3) BOO Support of Bishops... ...2. .': Si) aoe 200 Support of District Superintendents. ...... aeese 202 Support of Pastors... .2) (22 See pe ciao 203 CoNnTENTS CHAPTER PAGE Support of Conference Claimants Mei Claiaa scleyatencrs:-s i cleictapeisinns/etciaie aie ste Sa be 204 2. BKunds. 6...) CE RA EASA 2 204 3. Anniversaries and Apportionments....... 205 4. Administration of Funds................ 207 [See also pages 281-285] II. CaurcH PROPERTY Trustees—Appointment and Duties........... 210 Conveyance of Church Property..........-...- 212 Building Chuirchess esc 1 5 sas oe ore sod pentose = © 213 Sale of Church Property.........--++sss+0+-:> 214 Building and Renting Parsonages..........-+-- 217 III, Lapis’ Arp SOcIETIES .......0 0... ssc eee eee 218 PART VIII . INSTITUTIONS, BOARDS, AND SOCIETIES I. Book Concern Publishing Houses) sisi ects sisic tit de etaicdtald.~ . 223 Book, Committee. , . . .,....0.°, ssteweltes depamsislde ss 226 Editors and Periodicals..............-...e.+0.. 230 Special Publishing Committees...............-. 231 Depositories, . .:... wvashersidabyst ye Meyntaigetsthtnd +6 > 231 Circulation of Religious Tracts.........0s.0.-. 232 II. Boarp or ForrIGN Missions j MMVCOLPOLADIOM cas cpaie nie alee) tno pojey eee otcln aiel= 233 GonSteON EY ey ee ee lee ee ec 233 Administration of Foreign Missions.......0.... 239 Annual Conference Board..............0.00++5 240 IDISUTICH MEORTOT ARERR AE SS eS ae steloie she ele 3 241 District Missionary Secretaries................ 242 Duties of District Superintendents............. 242 Duties of Pastors and Churches............... 243 III. Woman’s Foreign Misstonary SOCIETY ........ 245 IV. Boarp or Homa Missions AnD CHURCH EXTENSION Hm ConpOrahanse ts te see steel eters we paneke 247 General Commitee nicer sicvelsia ss -itc cre ele) 2 247 IBGALGGS Beier eee aceter a sie ter olatale atarcncl te rale 250 City Evangelization . 0). sje< » ia oe sye'b « oseeieyrye!® 253 Annual Conference Board...............+++++- 254 Boards in Mission Conferences-and Missions... . 256 Administration of Missions.............+ pun te 257 Duties of Annual Conferencés........-...200+- 258 Duties of District Superintendents............. 259 Duties, Of PAstarsen cis ccre< aise orvletvale eveveiaie ein eus 260 Applications for Church Extension Aid........ 261 11 ConTENTS CHAPTER PAGE V. Woman’s Homi MISSIONARY SOCIETY........... 262 VI. Ciry EvANGELIZATION National City Evangelization Union......... «+. 262 Loeal Unions...) id: 2. 6i)2 ty Reale 264 Duties of District Superintendents, Pastors, etc. 266 VII. Boarp or EpucaTIon Incorporation and Officers,............- phe IS Pi 4516 PPOWEFB oo Eis enero ti ele > sleule ace Rn ee 268 Educational Institutions...........e.e.eees+:s 270 University Senate............ceceere aia eRg autre 2A Duties of District Superintendents............ 272 Duties of Pastors..........+0. he dards ROA. oh VIII. Boarp or Sunpay ScHoors Incorporation)... 05)... 2 «sales eee a 274 Corresponding Secretary...... A cae CEC 275 Local Sunday School Board...........+2+-+«<: 276 Officers and Teachers; |: .iinyue cee cane eae Ae Ar G Duties of District Superintendents ..... ME wie is | OS Duties of Pastors...........2.e05 SR AES Ss 2D IX. Boarp or CONFERENCE CLAIMANTS Authorization and Officers....... ELEN ecg BBL Corresponding Secretary.........0.0seeseeeee 282 Connectional Fund for Conference Claimants... 282 Administration of Connectional Fund.......... 283 Annual Conference Report.......+.+..+s++--: 284 X, FreepmMen’s Arp Society : General Object.........5.0cceens ris’ sue Sasaneres state 286 Board of Managers........ ERE Ci er durant nraelehe teem: Omicersis suse a RAE ania oe A aa oe P23) General) Committee... 45.-,0/se sc ete) ele ae 288 Duties of District Superintendents and Pastors.. 289 XI. DENoMINATIONAL Funps Chartered Fund 2.0... /2. 0s Ree Hele) oe Trustees, Methodist Episcopal Church,........ 292 Auditing and! Bonding...) 2). c)cclelslalee ee eee 295 XII. Courcn TEMPERANCE SOCIETY.......... eae) as 295 . XIII. Epworrsu Leacur Constitution t's). ete ae a nie eee Alcan! Gens 298 Duties of President, |...) \ <1: ¢ ses) nee eee 301 Duties of District Superintendents and Pastors.. 301 XIV. Meruopist BROTHERHOOD..........0eceeeeeee 302 12 ContTENTS \ PART IX BOUNDARIES CHAPTER PAGER .. I. DererRMINING BOUNDARIES ......+..-+ee00+ URIS S07 II. Bounparies or CONFERENCES United States and Territories ..........00.00% 309 Foreign) Countries... 4.0)! 0. VES - 335 ‘ @ III. Bounparizs op CONFERENCES AND MIssIons United States and Territories.............-... 338 Horeign COUNtTIeS ob ose isjopere svalalatevetainys dsebene. 340 IV. Enasrine Acts United States....... Sees 4 ee et i th 342 Foreign Countries...... Be esata toe Rh teh etshe a a,/0\e 344 PART X I. Barrism Niuiaras ANTE AIUE SER ret nl cace ema eie ses) woke Le clair etnece ame el cers 349 WHGpe OL RIPER Vearsin. vsoe ele cle sin aelaiate whe oid 354 II. Reception op MemMBers OTT Tee usce ae ce lapancinhs anpaininke ny StNe ea ees SSDs 6.3! 6 358 Taye 0 Pe SS TN a ek ETT 360 III. Tue Lornv’s SuUPPHR.............. Be eikous Severe 363 VAM NVATHINION 1.1, ta/sisistelel secsie cisc a cla wie ne atte es ele ee . 371 V. BURIAL OP THE DEAD.......ccccccccccee spac! dove eta VI. ConsECRATION AND ORDINATION Consecration of Bishops............-..¢- wee. 383 Ordination of Elders. .......0.e.cc8cccccccecs 392 Ordination of Deacons..........+cscccececees 402 Consecration of Deaconesses...........+20-0- . 407 VII. Corner Stone AND DEDICATION Corer Stone ese ioms aianstavetarepss obey sl wlesauetchalalonen weee. 413 Dedication,............. MMe ayer seine des ele ConTENTS 14 APPENDIX CHAPTER PAGE I, ADDRESSES OF BISHOPS AND GENERAL Ona: 427 II, ADMINISTRATIVE BOARDS......0.6.2letlieleee . 431 IIT. GENERAL CONFERENCE. o0e's de eovetele siete «. 441 IV. GenERAL CONFERENCE DEcISIONS OF LAw...... 461 V. MISCELLANEOUS... ...sceecceseeve $:2 SRR Se cies 468 VI. Forms AWG . Constitutions» «/s se a0. 22 odio tina a: . 492.- Charges’... secs sess ct sine ys qinteye sc. 485 VII. Courses or Stupy Certificates)... 0.) 5 pe ene ee ae 489 Examinations . .-0. seaaeit ese ee Oe 490 Emeglishis,....'5 .2\.+\ «+0 < 6npeyaleepeiele eee nee 492 German 0... seis » casein oe es Cee 499 Norwegian and Danish. .......... I, Order of Public Worship J 71, § 1. Let all our services begin exactly at the time appointed, and let all our people kneel in silent prayer on entering the sanctuary. I. [VoLunTARY, instrumental or vocal.]* II. Stneine from the Meruopist Hymwnat, the People standing. Ill. [THe AposTLEs’ CREED, recited’ by all, stand- ing. I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth: And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord; who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried; the third day he rose from the dead; he ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty; from thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy catholic Church— the communion of saints; the forgiveness of sins; the resurrection of the body; and the life everlasting. Amen. ] , 1 Parts inclosed in brackets may be used or omitted. 59 va W orsuiP IV. Prayer, concluding with the Lorp’s PRAYER, repeated audibly by all, both Minister and People kneeling. V. [AnTHEM, or VoLUNTARY.] VI. Lesson from the OLtp TESTAMENT, which may be read responsively, the People standing.” VII. [The Grorra PATRI. . Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Hoiy Ghost, as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen.] VIII. Lesson from the New TESTAMENT. IX. Notices, followed by CoLiecrion; during or after which an Offertory may be rendered. X. Srncinc from the Mernopist HyMNAL, the People standing. XI. The SERMON. XII. Prayer, the People kneeling.’ XIII. Sincinc from the Mertruopist HyMNAL, the People standing.* XIV. Doxotogy and the APposTOoLIc BENEDICTION. (2 Cor. 13. 14.) § 2. At the service during which the Sacraments are administered any of the items of the preceding order may be omitted except singing, prayer and the apostolic benediction. § 3. In administering the Sacraments, and in the Burial of the Dead, let our form of Ritual invariably be used. 1Let all our people be exhorted to kneel in prayer, keeping their faces toward the minister. 2In the afternoon or evening the Lesson from the Old Testament may be omitted. 3The order of prayer and singing after sermon may be reversed. 4An invitation to come to Christ, or to unite with the Church, should be given when this hymn is announced. 60 W orsHIP q 72 § 4. Let the people be earnestly exhorted to take part in the public worship of God: first, by singing; secondly, by prayer, in the Scriptural attitude of kneeling, and by the repetition of the Lord’s Prayer. § 5. Let the Society be met, wherever it is practi- cable, on the Sabbath day. II, The Spirit and Truth of Singing { 72. To guard against formality in singing, § 1. Choose such hymns as are proper for the occasion, and do not sing too much at once; seldom more than four or five stanzas. § 2. Let the tune be suited to the sentiment, and do not suffer the people to sing too slowly. § 3. In every Congregation let due attention be given to the cultivation of sacred music. § 4. Should the Pastor desire it, let the Quarterly Conference appoint annually a Committee of three or more of which the Pastor shall be chairman, which, codperating with him, shall regulate all matters relating to this part of divine worship. The action of said Committee shall be in every respect subject to the control of the Quarterly Conference. 7 100, § 10. § 5. As singing is a part of divine worship in which all ought to unite, therefore exhort every person in the Congregation to sing. 61 ee - ayes’ wk 2h) vay 7 itis vt “ Y at 4 a. ak I ieee ve cet al , : al i yiye « , President. ng SP ree , secretary.” § 2. When in the interval of the Annual Conference a Member thereof shall deposit with a Bishop or with his District Superintendent a letter of withdrawal from our Ministry, or his Credentials, or both, the same shall be presented to the Annual Conference at its next session for its action thereon. 4. By Refusal to do Work Assigned § 164. No Member of an Annual Conference who declines or ceases to do the work to which he was 7 ii | 165 DEACcONS duly appointed, except in case of sickness, serious disability, or other unavoidable circumstance, shall on any account exercise the peculiar functions of his Office, whether Deacon or Elder, or even be allowed to preach among us; nevertheless, the final determi- nation in every such case is with the Annual Con- ference. { 239. CHAPTER III DEACONS 4 165. A Deacon is constituted by the election of the Annual Conference and the laying on of the hands of a Bishop. {4 166. A Deacon has authority to preach; to con- duct Divine Worship; to solemnize Matrimony; to administer Baptism; and to assist the Elder in administering the Lord’s Supper. { 16'7. Preachers of the following classes are eli- gible to the Office of Deacon: F § 1. Those who (1) have been Local Preachers for four consecutive years; (2) shall present a recom- mendation for Deacons’ Orders from the District Conference or from the Quarterly Conference where no District Conference exists, duly attested by the President and Secretary thereof, and (3) shall have completed, satisfactorily to the Annual Conference, the studies prescribed for Local Preachers who are candidates for Deacons’ Orders. NotTE.—Preachers on Trial in an Annual Conference are for purposes of ordination, as for amenability, considered as Local Preachers, § 2. Those who (1) have been Local Preachers for two full years; and (2) also at and during the same - 122 ELprErs {170 time regular students in one of our theological semi- naries; (3) shall have been received on Trial, and (4) shall have completed, satisfactorily to the An- nual Conference, the first two years of the Conference Course of Study. § 3. Those who (1) have been on Trial in an An- nual Conference for two years, and (2) shall have completed satisfactorily to the Annual Conference the first two years of the Conference Course of Study. § 4. Those Preachers on Trial who shall be ap- pointed by a Bishop to a foreign Mission, or to a remote field in any Conference, or to a Church in a foreign country outside of a Mission or Conference, or to a Chaplaincy in the Army or Navy, in a Prison, or a Reformatory, Sanitary, or Charitable Institu- tion; provided, that the Bishop and a majority of the District Superintendents recommend such election. CHAPTER IV ELDERS { 168. An Elder is constituted by the election of the Annual Conference, and by the laying on of the hands of a Bishop and of some of the Elders who are present. { 169. An Elder has authority to preach; to con- duct Divine Worship; to solemnize Matrimony, and to administer the Sacraments of Baptism and the Lord’s Supper. § 1770. Preachers of the following classes are eli- gible to the Office of Elder: 123 171 ELDERS § 1. Those who (1) have been for four consecutive years Local Deacons; (2) shall present a recom- mendation for Elders’ Orders from the District Con- ference or from the Quarterly Conference where no District Conference exists, duly attested by the President and Secretary thereof, and (3) shall have completed satisfactorily to the Annual Conference the Studies prescribed for Local Deacons who are candi- dates for Elders’ Orders. NOTE 1,—Preachers on Trial in an Annual Conference are for purposes of ordination, as for amenability, considered as Local Preachers. NOTE 2.—The Election of such Preachers to Elders’ Orders prop- erly precedes their Admission to Full Membership. § 2. Those who (1) have been in Full Membership in the Annual Conference for two successive years, and (2) also Deacons during the same time, and (3) shall have completed, satisfactorily to the Con- ference, the Conference Course of Study. § 3. Those who (1) have been received on Trial, and elected to the office of Deacon under the pro- visions of § 167, § 2; (2) have completed, satis- factorily to the Conference, the Conference Course of Study, and (3) have been admitted into Full Mem- bership. § 4. Those who (1) are members of or have been received on Trial in an Annual Conference, and (2) have been appointed to a Chaplaincy in the Army, or Navy, or to a foreign Mission, or to the Pastorate of a Church in a foreign country outside of a Mission or Conference, or to a Mission among foreign people within an English-speaking Conference. { 171. The Annual Conferences in India are au- thorized, with the concurrence of the Bishop presid- ing, to elect to the Office of Deacon or Elder Local 124 Pastors: q 173 Preachers who have been engaged in the regular work for two years, or four years, respectively. { 172. When a Preacher shall have passed his ex- amination, and been admitted into Full Membership, and been elected to the Office of Deacon, ‘but fails of his Ordination through the absence of the Bishop, his eligibility to the Office of Elder shall count from the time of his election to the Office of Deacon. CHAPTER V PASTORS (Preachers in Charge) { 173. The duties of the Pastor of a Station or Circuit are: § 1. To have the oversight of the other Preachers in his Pastoral Charge. § 2. To appoint all the Leaders; to change them when he deems it necessary, and to examine each of them, with all possible exactness, at least once a quarter, concerning his method of leading a Class. § 3. To receive persons on probation, to instruct them in the doctrines, rules, and regulations of the Church, to receive persons into Full Membership when properly recommended, to receive and dismiss members by Certificate, and to administer the Dis- cipline within his Church. § 4. To read and explain the General Rules at least once a year in every Congregation. § 5. To enforce vigorously but calmly the rules of the Church. § 6. To appoint Prayer Meetings wherever advis- able in his Charge. . 125 q173 Pastors § 7. To arrange the appointments, wherever prac- ticable, so as to give the Local Preachers regular and systematic employment on the Sabbath. § 8. To license such persons as he may deem proper to officiate as Exhorters in the Church, accord- ing to the provisions of the Discipline. § 210. § 9. To hold Watch-night Meetings yearly, and Love Feasts quarterly; suffering no Love Feast to last above an hour and a half; to hold Quarterly Meetings in the absence of the District Superintend- ent, and of the Traveling Elder appointed by him as his substitute. § 10. To take care that every Society be supplied with our Church literature. § 11. To form Classes: of the larger children, youth, and adults for instruction in the Word of God; and to attend to all the duties prescribed for the training of children. {§{ 52, 422. § 12. To catechise the children publicly in the Sun- day School, and at special meetings appointed for that purpose, and also privately; to report to each Quarterly Conference the extent to which he has done this work. ; § 13. To organize, if possible, and to maintain, if practicable, Chapters of the Epworth League. § 14. To organize, if possible, and to maintain, ‘f practicable, Chapters of the Methodist Brother- hood. : § 15. To organize, if possible, and to maintain, if practicable, Ladies’ Aid Societies. § 16. To examine the accounts of the Stewards. § 17. To see that the Stewards provide, whenever practicable, unfermented wine for use in the Sacra- ment of the Lord’s Supper. ; 126 Pastors {| 173 § 18. To teach systematic giving in accordance _ with Special Advice VII. § 19. To appoint a person to receive the quarterly collection in the Classes. § 20. To see that public collections be made quar- terly, if need be. 6. § 21. To call the Committee on Temperance to- gether at least once in three months for the purpose of considering the best means to be employed for pro- moting the cause of Temperance in the community. § 22. To recommend everywhere decency and cleanliness. : § 23. To attend-to all the duties enjoined upon Pastors in reference to Foreign Missions, Home Mis- sions and Church Extension, Education, Sunday Schools, Freedmen’s Aid, Conference Claimants, and the distribution of Tracts; forming societies and taking collections to aid these objects in Such manner as the Discipline shall from time to time direct. § 24. To take a collection or subscription, if the Annual Conference shall not give other directions on the subject, the proceeds of which shall be.at. the dis- posal of the Pastor for the distribution of Tracts. § 25. To take an annual collection in behalf of the American Bible Society. § 26. To take a collection during each of the three Conference years preceding the session of the General Conference to aid in paying the expenses of the General Conference, of Judicial Conferences, of Fraternal Delegates, and of such General Conference Commissions as do not relate to the publishing in- terests. : § 27. To take an annual collection in behalf of the Board of Sunday Schools, and to see that the collec- 127 q 173 Pastors tion ordered by § 419, § 4, be taken annually in each Sunday School. § 28. To register carefully Marriages and Baptisms. § 29. To give an account of his Charge every quar- ter to his District Superintendent. § 30. To make a written report at each Quarterly Conference in the order, and covering all the items, set forth in the following form: The Preacher in charge of ........ presents the pe Ue ae QUARTERLY REPORT OF 2S Charge to tHe€ wa..smce Quarterly Confer- ENCE NEA Abr, see re Nene EO ee I. Sunday Schools and Religious: Instruction . Number of Sunday Schools... 2.200.020. 2. tt et . State-of “the Schools #222)... “ene oat eee ‘Average’ Attendance, . Vo. 255.2) Rae eee ee . Number of Sermons preached by the Pastor to the ‘Children. 32 . APRS eee erat 5. Number of times the Pastor has catechised the Children ? 54.2.0 27 20 SA ee ee 6. Number of Classes of Children formed for re- ligious' instruction?) Jet Se Fe Pa ee ee m Wp eH II. Changes in Membership [NotTr.—Enter under each item the names of the persons and places concerned.] 1. Persons desiring to Unite with the Church. 2. Persons Received into Membership, 3. Persons Received into Membership by Certifi- cate. 4. Persons Received from Other Hvangelical Churches. 128 Pastors q 173 5. Persons Dismissed by Certificate and to what Charge. 6. Certificates Acknowledged to the @harses issuing the same. 7. Certificates Issued to other Charges acknowl- edged by the same, 8. Deceased. 9. Removed Without Letter. 10. Where new address is known has Pastor been Notified? 11. Withdrawn. 12. Excluded. III. Pastoral Labor 1. Number of Pastoral Visits.................06. WAOtherMutems: {oh AISA, Ae) a er IV. Benevolent Collections this Quarter . Board of Foreign Missions.................... . Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. . PMEOanG. OL MOUCALOMN.. csc sce e soe cee eis ts ee eee . Board of Sunday Schools.:...0.. 2... 0.00... . Board of Conference Claimants: WONMECHIONAl HUNG scat se. cee ws ce ce te es hci Permanent HUNndss sce sc sce t esc cen ace ne ee 6. Freedmen’s Aid Society................2 eee eens 7. American Bible Society............ Set chit Paige 8. Other ObjectS....... 12. eee eee eee eee Ol m oc pe V. Subscribers for Periodicals [(NotTE.—To be reported only at Fourth Quarterly Conference.] ES SORE Ea Christian Advocate ............-+... Pm NetHOdISt, REVICWias cs sieve. 0icisrelelsicldecies «ioe one ces 8. Sunday School Journal...................-000% 129 q 174 Pastors 4. Sunday School Advocate................05. waite 5s) The Classmate. ..... ...« «ss alsisralelniclslstaneannneeatele 6; Bpworth “Herald 2%. bvchol eee ase eee se 7. Other ‘Periodicals. ...:...... S202 Geieeeeeee ae af 2 SIGS. GES Preacher in Charge. § 31. To make an exact report to the Annual Con- ference of all the items embraced in the Statistics of the Conference, and to deliver to the Conference Treasurer all moneys raised for benevolent causes, or satisfactory vouchers for the same (ff 85, §§ 2, 3); and to report in open Conference whether he has presented the claims of our benevolent causes according to the requirements of the Discipline. § 32. To make at the close of eachsConference year a Visiting List of the Members in Towns and Cities, by streets and numbers, and to leave it to his suc- cessor, together with a particular account of his Charge and a list of subscribers for our Periodicals. § 174. No Pastor shall engage an Evangelist other than one of those appointed by the Bishop of his own Conference, without first obtaining the written con- sent of his District Superintendent. J 1'75. No preaching place shall be discontinued in the intervals between the sessions of the Annual Conference without the consent and advice of the Quarterly Conference and of the District Superintend- ent; and when thus discontinued the names of the members shall be transferred to such contiguous Classes as the members may select. 130 7 SuPERNUMERARY MINISTERS @ 176 CHAPTER VI SUPERNUMERARY MINISTERS § 176. A Supernumerary Minister is one who, be- cause of impaired health, or other equally sufficient reason, is temporarily unable to perform full work. This relation shall not be granted for more than five years in succession. He may receive an appoint- ment, or be left without one, according to the judg- ment of the Annual Conference of which he is a Member; and he shall be subject to all the limitations of the Discipline in respect to reappointment and continuance in the same Charge that apply to Effect- ive Ministers. In case he has no Pastoral Charge he shall have a seat in the Quarterly Conference, and all the privileges of membership, in the place where he resides. He shall report to the fourth Quarterly Conference and to the Pastor all Marriages solem- nized and all Baptisms administered. In case he re- sides beyond the bounds of his Conference, he shall forward annually a Certificate similar to that re- quired of a Superannuated Minister, and in case of failure so to do the Conference may locate him with- out his consent. He shall have no claim on the Con- ference funds except-by vote of the Conference. 131 77 SuPERANNUATED MINISTERS CHAPTER VII SUPERANNUATED MINISTERS 4 177. Every Superannuated Minister, who is not employed as Pastor of a Charge, shall have a seat in the Quarterly Conference, and all the privileges of membership in the Church where he resides. He shall report to the fourth Quarterly Conference and to the Pastor all Marriages solemnized and all Bap- tisms administered. If he resides without the bounds of the Conference of which he is a Member, he shall annually forward to his Conference a certificate of his Christian and Ministerial conduct, together with an account of the number and circumstances of his family, signed by the District Superintendent of the District or the Pastor of the Charge within whose bounds he resides; without which the Conference shall not be required to allow his claim, and may, -after due notice and due form and record of trial, locate him without his consent. [For Conference Claimants, see 17 300, 309-318, 423.] 132 District SUPERINTENDENTS q{ 179 CHAPTER VIII DISTRICT SUPERINTENDENTS § 178. District Superintendents are to be chosen and appointed by the Bishops. {J 194, § 3, 2. § 179. The duties of a District Superintendent are: § 1. To travel throughout his District. § 2. In the absence of a Bishop to take charge of all the Traveling Ministers, Local Preachers, and Exhorters in his District, as the Discipline directs. § 3. To change the appointments of Preachers in his District, if necessary, during the interval between the sessions of the Conference in the absence of a Bishop. § 4. To preside in the District Conference in the absence of a Bishop. J 93. § 5. To be present as far as practicable at all the Quarterly Meetings, and at-each to call together the Quarterly Conference to transact the business as- signed to it by the Discipline; provided, however, that he may either combine the second and third Quarterly Conferences or may omit them, as may seem best after consultation with the Pastor. § 6. To issue Licenses and to renew them, in ac- cordance with the action of the District or Quarterly Conferences. { 204, § 1. § 7. To oversee the spiritual and temporal business of the Church in his District. § 8. To see that all Charters, Deeds, and other con- veyances of Church property in his District conform strictly to the laws, usages, and forms of the State or Territory within which such property is situated, and also to the Discipline. 133 q 179 Districr SUPERINTENDENTS § 9. To see that all Church property is well in- sured. § 10. To promote by all proper means the interests of Foreign Missions ({| 384-386), Home Missions and Church Extension ({ 400), Education ({ 413), Sun- day Schools (§ 421), Conference Claimants’ Connec- tional Funds ({/f 309-318), Freedmen’s Aid Society ({ 482), Epworth Leagues (§ 447), Methodist Brotherhoods ({ 449, § 8), Temperance ({ 444, § 6), and Ladies’ Aid Societies (§ 343); to observe the rules of the Church as to these and other benevolent causes, and to secure conformity thereto by both Pastors and Quarterly Conferences; and to report in open Conference whether the provisions of the Disci- pline for the support of the various beneyolences of the Church have been carried out in his District. § 11. To inquire carefully in every Charge whether the apportionment for the Episcopal Fund has been paid in accordance with the provision of the Disci- pline. J 304. § 12. To inguire carefully in every Charge whether the apportionments for the expenses of the General Conference and other general expenses of the Church have been paid. { 356. § 13. To report to the Annual Conference the con- dition and statistics of the literary and theological institutions located in his District, and under the care of our Church; and to ask at the last Quarterly Conference of each Charge the questions set forth in 94138, § 2. ; § 14. To carefully inquire at each Quarterly Con- ference whether the rules respecting the instruction of children, including instruction in Temperance, have been faithfully observed. {ff 413, 444, § 7. 134 Disrricr SuPERINTENDENTS q 181 § 15. To take care that every part of cur Discipline be enforced in his District. § 16. To decide all Questions of Law involved in proceedings pending in a District or Quarterly Con- ference, subject to an appeal to the President of the next Annual Conference. But in all cases the applica- tion of law shall be with the Conference. { 241, § 2. § 17. To attend the Bishop when present in his District, and to give him by letter, when absent, all necessary information of the state of his District. § 18. To furnish the Member of the General Mis- sionary Committee of his General Conference Dis- trict, prior to the annual meeting of that Committee, a written statement of the condition of the Missions under his care and of their pecuniary needs. § 19. To direct the attention of candidates for the Ministry to the advantages of a thorough training in the literary and theological schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and also to direct those who are admitted on Trial to the Course of Study prescribed by the Bishops. § 20. To explain to Preachers on Trial, as well as to those who are to be proposed for Trial, that the Annual Conference may refuse to admit them to Full Membership without doing them any wrong. qf 180. If any Pastor absent himself from his Charge the District Superintendent shall, as far as possible, fill his place with another Preacher, who shall be paid for his labors out of the allowance of the absent Pastor, and in proportion thereto. § 181. A District Superintendent shall not employ a Preacher who has been rejected by the previous Annual Conference, unless the Conference give him authority. 135 { 182 Missionary BisHops CHAPTER IX MISSIONARY BISHOPS § 182, § 1. A Missionary Bishop is a Bishop elected for a specified Foreign Mission field, with full Episcopal powers, but with Episcopal jurisdic- tion limited to the Foreign Mission field for which he was elected. § 2. When two or more Missionary Bishops are located in the same-Foreign Mission field they shall be coordinate with one another. { 183. A Missionary Bishop is not, in the mean- ing of the Discipline, a General Superintendent. { 184. A Missionary Bishop is not subordinate to the General Superintendents, but is codrdinate with them in authority in the field to which he is ap- pointed. In the practical application of this coor- dinate authority, when the General Superintendents are making their assignments to the Conferences, any Missionary Bishop who may be in the United States shall sit with them when his field is under considera- tion; and arrangements shall be made so that once in every quadrennium, and not oftener unless a Serious emergency arises, every Mission over which a Mis- sionary Bishop has jurisdiction shall be administered conjointly by a General Superintendent and the Missionary Bishop. In case of a difference of judg- ment the existing status shall continue, unless over- ruled by the General Superintendents, who shall have power to decide finally. 4 185. The names of the Missionary Bishops shall be printed below the names of the Bishops under % 136 Missionary BisHops 4 191 the title of “Missionary Bishops” in the Hymnal and Book of Discipline. { 186. A Missionary Bishop is amenable for his conduct to the General Conference, as is a General Superintendent. { 187. The election of a Missionary Bishop car- Ties with it his assignment to a specified Foreign Mis- sion field, and such Bishop cannot be made a General Superintendent except by a distinct election to that office. {.188. A Missionary Bishop shall receive his sup- port from the Board of Foreign Missions. § 189. A Missionary Bishop shall be ex officio a member of the General Missionary Committee, and shall, in his field, codperate with the Board of Foreign Missions of the Church in the same way in which a General Superintendent codperates in a Foreign Mission field over which he has Episcopal charge. § 190. When a Missionary Bishop, by death or other cause, ceases to perform Episcopal duty for the foreign field to which he was assigned by the General Conference, the General Superintendents shall at once take supervision of said field. § 191. The transfer of a Preacher from a field within the jurisdiction of a Missionary Bishop to a Conference under the Episcopal supervision of a Gen- eral Superintendent, or from a Conference under the Episcopal Supervision of a General Superintendent to a field within the jurisdiction of a Missionary Bishop, shall require mutual agreement between the two Bishops; and a similar agreement shall be required between the two Bishops having charge when the pro- posed transfer is between two Foreign fields over which there are Missionary Bishops. 137 @ 192 Bisuors CHAPTER X BISHOPS {| 192. A Bishop is to be constituted by the elec- tion of the General Conference and the laying on of the hands of three Bishops, or at least of one Bishop and two Elders. { 193. If by’ death, or otherwise, there be no Bishop remaining in our Church, the: General Confer- ence shall elect a Bishop, and the Elders, or any three of them, who shall be appointed by the General Con- ference for that purpose, Shall consecrate him ac- cording to the Ritual. II. Duties J 194. The duties of a Bishop are: ; § 1. To preside in the Annual Conferences, - § 2. To form the Districts according to his judg- ment. § 3. To fix the appointments of the Preachers un- der the following provisions and limitations: 1. He shall appoint the Preachers to the Pastoral Charges annually. 2. He shall not allow a District Superintendent to preside in the same District more than six consecu- tive years, nor more than six years in any consecutive twelve. Nevertheless, if in any case the term of six 138 Bisnors © 194 years shall expire in the imterval between the ses- sions of the Annual Conference he may continue him until the next session, provided the time sha!l not be more than six months. But District Superin- tendenits in either Missions or Mission Conferences in foreign lands may be appointed to the same Dis- trict for more than six consecutive years. 3. He may make the following appointments annually: (1) The Corresponding Secretaries and Assist- ant Secretaries of our Connectional Be- nevolent Societies and Boards. (2) The Publishing Agents at New York and Cincinnati. (3) The Editors and Assistant Editors at New York, Syracuse, Pittsburg, Cincinnati, Chi- cago, Kansas City, San Francisco, Portland, and New Orleans, and the Editor of Zion’s Herald. (4) Chaplains to Prisons, to Reformatory, Sanitary, or Charitable Institutions, and in the Army and Navy. (5) Preachers for the special benefit of Sea- men. (6) Ministers in the service of the American Bible Society, or of any State Bible So- ciety auxiliary thereto; or of the Sunday School League of America. (7) The Presidents, Principals, and Teachers of institutions of learning which are under our care. (8) The Secretaries and Superintendents of City Missions. 139 4 194 BisHors 4. He may, if requested by an Annual Conference, appoint— (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) An Agent to travel throughout such Con- ference for the purpose of distributing Tracts. An Agent or Agents to promote the cause of Temperance. Instructors in Institutions of Learning not under our care. An Agent or Agents for the benefit of our Institutions of Learning. An Agent for the German Publishing Fund. Agents for other benevolent institutions. Editors of unofficial Papers or Magazines published in the interest of the Methodist Episcopal Church; provided, that in no such case shall the Church incur any financial responsibility. One or more Members of an Annual Con- ference to do evangelistic work on Charges _ within that Conference, if invited by their Pastors and in codperation with them; or in neglected territory within any District, when requested by, atid in codperation with, the District Superintendent of such District; provided, the Conference shall de- termine by vote how many of its members . may be thus appointed; and provided, fur- ther, that the said Annual Conference shall by vote of two thirds of its members pres- ent and voting request such appointment. § 4. To fix within their own Conferences the Quar- terly Conference membership of all Ministers ap- 140 BisHOpPs | 196 pointed under sub-sections 3 and 4 of § 3 above (ex- cept those who are Pastors of Churches), and also of those Ministers who are left without appointment to attend some one of our schools. § 196. § 5. To change, in the interval between the ses- sions of the Annual Conference, the appointments of the Preachers as necessity may require and as the Discipline directs. § 6. To travel through the Connection at large. § 7. To oversee the spiritual and temporal busi- ness of our Church. § 8. To preside, when present, in the District Con- ference. § 9. To Consecrate Bishops, and Ordain Elders and Deacons. § 10. To decide all Questions of Law involved in proceedings pending in an Annual Conference, sub- ject to appeal to the General Conference. But in all cases the application of law shall be with the Con- ference. III. Powers f 195. The Bishops shall prescribe the studies upon which those applying for License to Preach, for Orders as Local Preachers, and for Reception on Trial shall respectively be examined; also a Course of Study for Local Preachers, extending through four years; and a Conference Course of Study, extending through four years, to be pursued by those who have been received on Trial in an Annual Conference. { 196. A Bishop may leave without appointment a Preacher on Trial or a Member of an Annual Con- ference who desires to attend any of our literary or theological seminaries, whenever he shall be request- 141 § 197 BisHops ed so to do by the Annual Conference and it shall seem to him expedient; provided, however, that the time thus spent in school shall not count on that required for Trial in the Annual Conference, except when at least two full years have been spent in regular work under appointment by a District Super- intendent who certifies, together with the Quarterly Conference, to the efficiency of his work. A preacher thus left without appointment may be employed as a supply in another Conference by a District Superin- tendent without transfer. § 197. Bishops are relieved from the duty of in- vestigating and reporting upon charges of misteach- ing in our theological schools; but when charges of that nature are made to or laid before them, they may, without action thereon, refer the same to the Annual Conference of which the accused is a member for such proceeding as such Conference may deem appropriate in the premises. If, however, the Pro- fessor is a layman, the charges shall be sent to the Pastor of the church of which he is a member and he shall be brought to trial according to the provi- sions of { 262 of the Discipline. But in case the complaints affect the manner of teaching, or the per- sonal fitness of the Professor for his office, and not his doctrinal soundness, the Bishops shall, after due con- sideration of the same, advise the governing board of the school in which he is a teacher of their judg- ment in the case. §{ 198. A Bishop may, when he judges it necessary, unite two or more Pastoral Charges for Quarterly Conference purposes, without affecting their separate financial interests or pastoral relations. { 199. If a Bishop cease from traveling at large 142 SUPERANNUATED Bisuoprs { 202 among the people without the consent of the General Conference he shall not thereafter exercise, in any degree, the Hpiscopal Office in our Church. .J 200. In case there be no Bishop to travel at large through the Districts and exercise the Episcopal Office, on account of death or otherwise, the Districts shall be regulated in every respect by the Annual Conferences and the District Superintendents in the interval of the sessions of the General Conference, ordination excepted. CHAPTER XI SUPERANNUATED BISHOPS § 201. A Superannuated General Superintendent is relieved from the obligation to travel through the Connection at large, and may choose the place of his residence. He shall not be assigned to the Presi- dency of Annual Conferences nor make. appoint- ments; but, if requested by a Bishop presiding, he may take the chair temporarily in a General or An- nua! Conference; and, at the request of the Bishop presiding in the Annual Conference, he may ordain candidates previously elected to orders. § 202. A Superannuated Bishop shall be an advis- ory member of the Board of Bishops; and his name shall be printed with the signatures of Bishops in the introduction to the Discipline, the Hymnal, and the Journal of the General Conference. He shall also be a member of the different Boards and General Committees of which Bishops are ex officio members, and may also preside over the General Conference Standing Committee on Boundaries, 143 librsase: ede to ydbancedait tate ¥ a ‘ete gh onbe Sexe sreslneity aS Pos har jiwkedy ipoort ealig rh mare ee lover Of (Odsteh ones hs 4 aqoaigk | apt gsto1a<3 SP pete Pod? osbwiodis a ao “ PHA! ed vedo Toba anitice: DSi Cus “} Venn: Py epe) ert ttti~-9 ORS: j SI wer) it CSN ee gs yooe 191 192 if at) . 5 ’ ‘. ye Ta “Ty ’ ory ” 1 be; aT Th, feat e2O0H2 is GaTAUMP 6 19r> Pete ‘ pe: Preheat ree adbiliada cekarenialeal E . ; 7 ¥ | sitha shi hid yequiiata tevbesoth ang ett Tot apetaogie ‘ahh Ge oy Peis Ieounytie oad otaioath edt oat Phila of rao! Lerasto fe Twi HAs AD LE tater iB hy SB etear obvi ee peeled : sie straD ieee SOP WTO ce ve) Meee ent Latbarnio tir leas Rie : veh Pa PART V LOCAL PREACHERS, EXHORTERS, DEACONESSES . ‘ . / é 4 Locat PReacuERS Gq 204 CHAPTER I LOCAL PREACHERS §{ 203. Wherever a District Conference exists, the powers hereinafter conferred on Quarterly Confer- ences in relation to Local Preachers and Exhorters shall be exercised only by the District Conference; but it shall not license any person to preach, nor re- new the License of any person to preach or exhort, nor recommend any Local Preacher to the Annual Conference for Orders or for Recognition of Orders or for Reception on Trial, without the previous rec- ommendation of the Quarterly Conference, or of the Leaders and Stewards’ Meeting of the Charge of which such person or Preacher is a member. { 204. The Quarterly Conference, where no Dis- trict Conference exists, shall have authority— § 1. To license proper persons to preach; provided, they shall have been previously recommended by the Society of which they are members, or by the Leaders and Stewards’ Meeting; shall have passed a satisfac- tory examination in the studies prescribed for candi- dates for License to Preach; shall have been exam- ined in the presence of the Conference on the subject of Doctrine and Discipline, and shall also have sat- isfactorily answered the question, “Will you wholly abstain from the use of tobacco?” And no member of the Church shall be at liberty to preach without such a License. § 2. To examine Local Preachers in the Course of Study prescribed for them; to inquire into the gifts, 147 {| 205 Locat PREACHERS labors, and usefulness of each by name, and to renew their licenses annually when in the judgment of the Conference their gifts, grace, and usefulness, and their faithfulness and proficiency in study, warrant . such renewal. In the case of Local Preachers who are candidates for the traveling ministry, examina- tions may be suspended while they are pursuing reg- ular courses of study in our theological seminaries or universities or colleges approved by the University Senate. § 3. To recommend to the Annual Conference Local Preachers who are suitable candidates for Deacons’ or Elders’ Orders (ff 167, § 1; 170, § 1), for Recogni- tion of Orders ({ 156, § 2), or for Reception on Trial (J 148, § 1); such candidates having been previously examined in the presence of the Quarterly Conference on the subject of Doctrine and Discipline. § 4. To try, suspend, deprive of Ministerial Office and Credentials, expel, or acquit any Loca] Preacher of the Circuit or Station against whom Charges shall have been preferred. {| 249-255. Notr.—For the Licensing, Amenability, and Appeal of Local Preach- ers in Missions in the United States and Territories, see 1 282, §2. § 205, § 1. Every Local Preacher, ordained or un- ordained, not having a Pastoral Charge, shall be a~ member of, and amenable to, the Quarterly Confer- ence where he resides. And when he shall change his residence he shall procure from the Pastor of the Charge from which he removes, or from the District Superintendent, a Certificate of his Official Standing and of Dismissal, and shall present it to the Pastor of the Charge to which he removes. If he neglects to do this, he shall not be recognized nor use his office as a Local Preacher in the Charge to which 148 Locan PREACHERS { 207 he has removed; and he shall continue to be amen- able to the Quarterly Conference of the Charge from which he has removed, which may, if the neglect be long continued, after due notice try him for persistent disobedience to the order of the Church, and upon conviction thereof deprive him of Minis- terial Office and Credentials. § 2. If a Local Preacher be appointed to a Pastoral Charge, he shall procure from the Pastor of the Charge from which he removes, or from the District Superintendent, a Certificate of his Official Standing and of Dismissal, and shall present it to the Quar- terly Conference of the Charge to which he has been appointed, at its next session, and his Church and his Quarterly Conference membership shall be in that Charge. § 3. An unordained Local Preacher, while serving as a regularly appointed Pastor of a Charge, shall be authorized, when the laws of the State permit, to solemnize matrimony. § 4. Whenever a Preacher is located or discon- tinued by an Annual Conference, he shall thereupon hold his Quarterly Conference membership where he resides at the time of location or discontinuance. { 206. The District Superintendents and the Pas- tors are required to arrange the appointments, wherever it is practicable, so as to give the Local Preachers regular and systematic employment on the Sabbath. § 207. Every Local Preacher shall be enrolled in a Class, and meet with it. He shall make to the Dis- trict or Quarterly Conference a report of his labors, as follows: 1. Number of Sermons preached. 2. Number of Prayer Meetings attended. 3. Number of 149 @ 208 ExHORTERS Class Meetings attended. 4. Number of Sunday Schools attended. 5. Number of Funerals conducted. 6. Miscellaneous Items. He shall also report (1) the Number of Marriages solemnized, with the names of the persons married; and (2) the Number of Bap- tisms administered, with the names and ages of the persons baptized, that due entry may be made by the Pastor in the Church Records. § 208. Whenever a Local Preacher fills the place of a Pastor, with the approbation of the District Superintendent, he shall be paid for his time a sum proportioned to the allowance of the Pastor, which sum shall be paid by the Charge at the next Quar- terly Meeting, if the Pastor whose place he filled was either sick or necessarily absent; and in other cases, out of the allowance of the Pastor. § 209. If a Local Preacher be distressed in his temporal circumstances on account of his service in the Charge, he may apply to the Quarterly Confer- ence, which may give him such relief as is judged proper, after the allowance of the Pastors and their families and all other regular allowances are paid. CHAPTER II EXHORTERS § 210. An Exhorter shall be constituted by the recommendation of the Class of which he is a mem- ber, or of the Leaders and Stewards’ Meeting of the Charge, and a License signed by the Pastor. § 211. The duties of an Exhorter are, to hold Meetings for Prayer and Exhortation wherever op- 150 DEACONESSES q 212 portunity is afforded, subject to the direction of the Pastor; to attend all the sessions of the District and Quarterly Conferences, and to present a written re- port to the same. He shall be subject to an annual examination of character in the Quarterly Confer- ence, and a renewal of License, to be signed by the President thereof. CHAPTER III DEACONESSES I. Deaconesses - § 212, § 1. A Deaconess is a woman who has been led by the spirit and the providence of God to forego all other pursuits in life that she may devote herself wholly to the Christlike service of doing good; and having received this divine call, has been tested and trained during a probation of at least two years; and, ' after such preparation, has been approved by the Church and solemnly set apart to this vocation in the Church. § 2. No vow of perpetual service is required of the Deaconess. She renders a free-will service, and, so long as she is in good standing as a Deaconess, is entitled to a suitable support. Her relation as Deaconess being yoluntary, she may withdraw from it at any time, but she skall give reasonable notice of her intention. § 3. The single aim and controlling purpose of the 151 q \218 DEACONESSES Deaconess is to minister, as Jesus did, to the wants of a suffering, sorrowing, and sin-laden world. Her work is to visit the sick, pray with the dying, com- fort the sorrowing, seek the wandering, save the sin- ning, relieve the poor, care for the orphan, and to take up other Christlike service. § 4. The work of the Deaconess is a part of the work which the Church does in the Master’s name, and Deaconess Homes and other authorized Deacon- ess Institutions are the agencies of the Church for the promotion of that part of its work which is done by the Deaconess. II. Episcopal Supervision { 213. The Board of Bishops shall have general oversight of the deaconess work of the Church. The General Deaconess Board shall annually report to the Board of Bishops such information as they may require. III. General Deaconess Board 4 214. There shall be a General Deaconess Board, composed of eleven members, two of whom shall be General Superintendents designated by the Board of Bishops, and nine other members as follows: Three at large and two representatives from each of the three forms of deaconess administration, all to be nominated by the Board of Bishops and elected quadrennially by the General , Conference. The persons so elected shall remain in Office until their successors are elected. The Board of Bishops shall have authority to fill any vacaney which may 152 DEACONESSES q 216 occur during the quadrennium, but they shall observe the classification above named. The annual meeting of this Board shall be held at such time and place as may be determined by the Board, due notice havy- ing been given. Six members shall constitute a quorum. { 215, § 1. In foreign fields under the supervision of General Superintendents there may be a Board com- posed of the Superintendent in charge and four other members to be nominated by the Board of Bishops and elected quadrennially by the General Conference. § 2. In a mission field, which is under the super- vision of Missionary Bishops, there may be a Board, composed of the Missionary Bishops of that field and four other members, two at large and two from the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society; to be nomi- nated by the said Missionary Bishops and to be elected quadrennially by the General Conference. § 3. These Boards are authorized to exercise within their respective fields the functions of the General Deaconess Board as provided herein. Vacancies shall be filled by the Bishop having jurisdiction over the field where the vacancy occurs. § 216. The Annual Conference shall have power to authorize the establishment of any Deaconess Home, or other institutions in which Deaconesses are maintained or employed, provided that during the interim between Conference sessions, any such work may be undertaken with the consent of the Confer- ence Deaconess Board and the General Deaconess Board.. The Annual Conference shall satisfy itself that there is evident need of the proposed institution in the locality designated; that it would not be likely to affect unfavorably any existing institution; that 153 {217 DEACONESSES there is good prospect for its adequate support, and that its property, of whatever form, is not financially embarrassed. § 217, § 1. To increase the interest of our preachers and people in the deaconess work, it is recommended that the General Deaconess Board publish in our Church papers each year a report or statement in behalf of this cause and a reference to the Relief Funds. This Board may also authorize conventions and other general meetings for the promotion of deaconess work. § 2. All questions of difference arising between institutions or societies in the administration of deaconess work shall be presented in writing to the General Deaconess Board, at the earliest date practi- cable. The final determination shall be with the Board. § 3. The Deaconess being entitled to a suitable sup- port, the General Deaconess Board shall fix the maxi- mum allowance, and the support shall be as uniform as practicable throughout the Church. § 4. The General Deaconess Board shall have gen- eral supervision of all deaconess work throughout the Church, and shall approve general rules for the government of Deaconess Homes, and other deaconess institutions, and also for the government of all Bea- conesses, however maintained or employed. § 5. The General Deaconess Board shall adopt a distinctive garb to be worn by all Deaconesses throughout the Church for their designation and for the protection of themselves and the office. It also shall adopt a distinctive garb to be worn by can- didates during their probation. This Board shall secure legal protection of this garb as the distinctive 154 DEACONESSES @ 218 dress for Deaconesses of the Methodist Episcopal Church. § 6. Each form of deaconess administration shall be free to employ secretaries in the interest of deacon- _ess work, and determine their duties. § 7. The German Central Deaconess Board may appoint a Superintendent of the German Methodist Deaconess Work in America, provided that such, ap- pointment shall he made without expense or financial responsibility to the General Conference, and shall in no wise conflict with the provisions .of this chapter. IV. Conference Deaconess Board q 218, § 1. In each Annual Conference a Confer- ence Deaconess Board of nine members, of whom at least three shall be women, shall be appointed by the Conference, the members to serve for three years; the election to be so arranged that three members shall be chosen each year. i § 2. The Conference Deaconess Board is authorized to license Deaconesses; to transfer Deaconesses on the recommendation of the local Board of a deacon- ess institution, or of the governing body of any one of the three forms of deaconess administration. It shall encourage and promote the establishment and support of deaconess institutions, as it deems wise within the limits of the Conference. It shall see that all Charters, Deeds, and other Conveyances of the property of deaconess institutions conform strict- ly to the Discipline, and to the laws, usages, and forms of the State or Territory within which such property is situated; that all property is well insured, 155 @ 219 DEACONESSES and that all disciplinary regulations for such prop- erty are observed. § 3. This Board may exercise appellate authority in questions arising between institutions, or individ- uals and institutions within its jurisdiction. Its decisions shall stand unless reversed by the General Deaconess Board. § 4. The Local Board of Management of deaconess institutions shall report to the Conference Deaconess Board the number of Deaconesses connected with each institution, and how employed, the amount of money received and expended, and such other in- formation as may be desired. Said Local Board shall have authority to assign the Deaconesses under its control to their respective fields of labor, subject to the approval of the Conference Board. § 5. The Conference Deaconess Board shall report to the Annual Conference at its session all informa- tion furnished by Local Boards of Management, and such other, information as may be requested by the Annual Conference. It shall also annually report the same information to the General Deaconess Board. It shall secure the public presemtation of this cause during the session of its Annual Conference. V. Regulations for Deaconesses J 219, § 1. The Deaconess License may be given only to a candidate who is unmarried and over twenty-three years of age, provided that she be rec- ommended by the Quarterly Conference of the Church of which she is a member; that she present a certificate of good health from a reputable physi- 156 DEACONESSES | 219 cian; and when coming from a Deaconess Home, or other recognized deaconess institution, that she pre- sent a recommendation from the superintendent or manager of the same. She must have given two years of continuous probationary service; but two years of satisfactory study in a training school, or two years of service in a hospital, or two years divid- ed between the training school and the hospital, may be counted as an equivalent of these years of probationary service. She must have passed an ex- amination satisfactory to the Conference Board, as to religious qualifications, and in the course of study prescribed for Deaconesses by the Bishops. § 2. The Conference Board may license women thus qualified and recommended, and when so licensed they are entitled to consecration as Deaconesses accord- ing to the Order of Service prescribed by the Disci- pline. The consecration shall take place at the ses- sion of the Annual Conference whenever practicable; in other cases, at such place and time as the Confer- ence Board shall determine. § 3. No person shall be recognized or employed as a Deaconess of the Methodist Episcopal Church who fails to comply with the Disciplinary requirements. Each Deaconess shall wear the prescribed distinctive garb. The wearing of this distinctive deaconess garb by a member of our Church, who is not en- _ titled to wear it, shall be regarded as a violation of our Order and Discipline. § 4. The annual renewal of the License of a Deacon- ess by the Conference Board, on the recommendation of the Quarterly Conference of the Church with which she is connected, is necessary to her recognition and employment as a Deaconess. 157 { 219 DEACONESSES § 5. The annual approval of a Deaconess by the Annual Conference within whose bounds she holds her Deaconess membership, shall be necessary for her continuance in this vocation; and such approval may not be given without a recommendation from her Conference Board after the renewal of her License. § 6. A Deaconess who has resigned, or has been discontinued, shall return her License and Certifi- cate of Consecration to the Conference Board having jurisdiction in her case, and shall refrain from wear- ing the distinctive deaconess garb. § 7. Any Deaconess who has faithfully performed her duties, and who, for reasons satisfactory to the Board of Deaconess Administration with which she is connected, wishes to retire from the service, shall receive from that Board a certificate of honorable discharge. A Deaconess receiving such discharge, on her formal request, may be allowed to retain her License. and Certificate of Consecration; but the date of her discharge must be inscribed on each by the president of the Conference Board. Any Deaconess having been honorably discharged may be restored to the service and receive a License at the discretion of the Conference Board from which she received her discharge, without reéxamination in the course of study or undergoing a new probation, but she shall present a recommendation from a Quarterly Confer- ence and a new certificate of health. When a Deacon-. ess who has been discharged is thus restored, the President of the Conference Board shall inscribe the date of such restoration on her Certificate of Conse- eration. § 8. Each Deaconess shall be enrolled as a member in a deaconess institution, or mother-house, or in the 158 ~ DEACONESSES | 219 list of Deaconesses of one of the three forms of deaconess administration, and shall be subordinate to and directed by the Superintendent in charge or other officer invested with this authority, except when absent on detached service. While engaged in such detached service the Deaconess shall bear a certifi- cate of good standing from the institution or ad- ministration with which she is enrolled. The mem- bership of a Deaconess may be changed from one Home to another within the bounds of a Conference by the mutual agreement of the Local Boards of Man- agement of the Home concerned. The change, when’ made, shall be duly noted on their records and promptly reported to and recorded by the Conference Board. § 9. A Deaconess, when detailed for service in a particular Church, or in connection with a particular institution, shall, during such detached service, be under the direction of the Pastor of the Church or officers of the institution in which she is engaged. A Deaconess engaged in other detached service outside of an organized Charge or in institutions not related to the Conference Board, shall be under the direction of the form of deaconess administration to which she belongs. § 10. A Deaconess may be transferred from one Conference to another by and with the consent of the two Conference Boards concerned when such transfer has been arranged for by the administrative bodies concerned; and the change of a Deaconess from one Conference to another to meet a pressing emergency may be recorded as a transfer when approved by the Conference Boards concerned. § 11. When a Deaconess is to be transferred she 159 | 219 DEACONESSES shall receive a Certificate of Transfer issued and recorded by authority of her Conference Board, and she shall present the same, as soon as practicable, to the Conference Board to whose jurisdiction she is transferred. § 12. A young woman, graduate from our advanced schools, or having an educational training satisfac- tory to the form of deaconess administration to which she belongs, who is not free to enter the deaconess work for a lifelong service, but earnestly desires to engage in it as a duty for not less than three years, including. the period of suitable training, may be received into any deaconess institution on the ap- proval of the governing body of the deaconess admin- istration with which she is connected. Before issuing approval to any applicant she must have a recom- mendation from the Quarterly Conference of the Church of which she is a member;~and she shall furnish evidence of satisfactory educational attain- ments, and make clear that she seeks the position from her conviction of duty to engage in this service for Christ’s sake. 'Those who are accepted shall be subject to the rules of the deaconess administration with which they are associated, and wear the proba- tioner’s garb. Anyone, to continue in this relation, ~ must have the annual recommendation of the Quar- terly Conference and the annual approval of ie Con- ference Board. § 13. A Deaconess employed by the Chureh of which she is a member shall be a member of the Quarterly Conference of such Church, when approved for mem- bership therein, and shall report to said Quarterly Conference. 160 DEACONESSES F 220 . - VI. Retired Deaconess and Her Support § 220, § 1. A Deaconess who is no longer able to continue her work on account of age, loss of health, or other disability, may be retired from active service and placed in the list of retired Deaconesses, by action of the governing body of the deaconess admin- istration with which she is connected, based on information given by the Superintendent and Local Board of Management of the deaconess institution of which she is a member. § 2. Should any deaconess administration and the Local Board unite in the judgment that a retired Deaconess would be able to render some other need- ful service, and should concur in counseling her to engage in such service, the Deaconess shall be guided by this counsel, but her rights as a Deaconess shall not be impaired by such service. § 3. Each retired Deaconess who entered the work under forty years of age, so long as she is approved by the deaconess administration with which she is connected, shall be entitled to receive from the Relief Fund of said administration such an allowance as may be determined by the General Deaconess Board. § 4. In order to provide an adequate support for retired Deaconesses, two administrative bodies are already accumulating a Permanent Deaconess Fund. This action is approved, and it is recommended that further measures be taken to provide for all Deacon- esses. § 5. Hach deaconess institution shall pay into the Permanent Deaconess Fund of the deaconess admin- istration with which it is connected, $10 per annum for each licensed deaconess, and $5 per annum for 161 / q 221 DEACONESSES each probationer or unlicensed worker. Each station served by a Deaconess shall pay $15 per year for each licensed deaconess, and $10 per year for each proba- tioner or unlicensed deaconess. VII. Deaconess Institutions § 221, § 1. No institution for the prosecution or maintenance of any form of deaconess work shall be recognized as a Deaconess Institution of the Methodist Episcopal Church until it has been au- thorized by the Annual Conference and approved by the General Deaconess Board. Every such Deaconess Institution shall conform to the regulations of this chapter. § 2. All property for Homes and other Deaconess Institutions shall be held in trust for the Methodist Episcopal Church, and this may be by the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society, the Woman’s Home Mis- sionary Society, the German Central Deaconess Board, or by a Board of Trustees elected by the local society with which the institution is connected. § 3. The provisions of this paragraph shall not dis- turb the tenure of existing Homes or Institutions operated for deaconess work, nor exclude any so- cieties or associations which were engaged in dea- coness work in May, 1900; but any of these are author- ized to employ Deaconesses, and to establish and operate Homes and Institutions for the deaconess work of the Methodist Episcopal Church, according to the provisions of this chapter. « § 4. Each Institution and each society which main- tains or employs Deaconesses, or holds property for 162 DEACONESSES G 229 deaconess uses, within the bounds of an Annual Con- ference, shall report regularly to its Conference Board at least one month before the meeting of the Conference, according to such form as the General Deaconess Board shall adopt for use throughout the Church, and shall furnish such other information as its Conference Board may request. VIII. Exception § 222. The foregoing provisions shall relate to all Annual Conferences, Mission Conferences, and Missions. But in those parts of Europe where the deaconess work exists as a legal corporation, with an inspector appointed by the Annual Conference, any of the foregoing provisions not compatible with the provisions of such legal corporation shall be inop- erative. 163 ‘ee faced, prey chewed ‘a ; bia 04 6th, Bre 4 aR Hay an pide Liha ANA Rol lear er eh phe ky oun oh, a aif) ndeke arordts 30 ohm f { } £ oe a hort darters? ri seutio. S ot 2 } 4 f ‘ory ' , ” ‘ PCED A CO aun, frome wy i ai ; é J bad Fi 4 4 in A“ : ; NW ; vi eA ; ri 4 taht ; Dyarone i 4 ~ \ c abe “+ ¥ , PART VI JUDICIAL ADMINISTRATION I. TRIAL OF BISHOP II. TRIAL OF MISSIONARY BISHOP III. TRIAL OF MEMBER OF CONFERENCE IV. TRIAL OF PREACHER V. TRIAL OF LOCAL PREACHER VI. TRIAL OF MEMBER VII. JUDICIAL CONFERENCE VIII. APPEAL OF BISHOP Ix, APPEAL OF MEMBER OF CONFERENCE X. RESTORATION OF CREDENTIALS XI. APPEAL OF LOCAL PREACHER XII. APPEAL OF MEMBER—COURT OF APPEALS Triat oF BisHor q 226 CHAPTER I TRIAL OF BISHOP § 223. A Bishop is answerable for his conduct to the General Conference, which shall have power to order the manner of his trial. §{ 224. When a Bishop is accused of immoral con- duct, the District Superintendent within whose Dis- trict said immorality is alleged to have been com- mitted shall call to his aid four Traveling Elders, which five Ministers shall carefully inquire into the ease; and if, in their judgment, there is reasonable ground for such accusation, they, or a majority of them, shall prepare and sign the proper charge in the case, and shall send a copy thereof, so signed, to the accused, and shall give notice thereof to one of the Bishops. Said Bishop, so notified, shall convene a Judicial Conference, to be composed of the Triers of Appeals, appointed as hereinafter provided, of five neighboring Conferences. Said Judicial Conference shall have full power to try the accused Bishop, and to suspend him from the functions of his Office, de- pose him from the Ministry, or expel him from the Church, as they may deem his offense requires. One of the Bishops shall preside at his trial. § 225. The accused shall have the right of per- emptory challenge, yet not so as to reduce the num- ber of the Judicial Conference below twenty-one. § 226. The President of such Judicial Conference shall, at the commencement of the trial, appoint a Secretary, who shall make a correct record of the 167 | 227 Tria or BisHop proceedings, and of all the evidence in the case, which, when read and approved, shall be signed by the President and Secretary. § 227. In case of imprudent conduct, the District Superintendent within whose District the alleged offense occurred shall take with him two Traveling Elders, and shall admonish the Bishop so offending. In case of a second offense, one of the Bishops, to- gether with three Traveling Elders, shall call upon him, and reprehend and admonish him. If he still persist in his imprudence, he shall then be tried in the manner ordered in {{ 224-226. f 228. When it is alleged that an immorality or imprudence has been committed without the bounds of any District, the District Superintendent within the bounds of whose District the Bishop resides shall proceed as hereinbefore specified. J 222. When a Bishop disseminates, publicly or privately, doctrines which are contrary to our Articles of Religion or estabiished standards of doc- trine, the same process shall be observed as is pre- seribed in J] 224-226. § 230. Complaint against the administration of a Bishop may be forwarded to the General Conference, and entertained there; provided, that in its judgment he has had due notice that such complaint would be made. CHAPTER II TRIAL OF MISSIONARY BISHOP ; § 231. If charges of immoral conduct are made against a Missionary Bishop during the interval be- 168 Triat or MEMBER OF CONFERENCE 4 232 tween the sessions of the General Conference, the Board of Foreign Missions shall appoint e:even of their number, being Ministers, to investigate the case. A General Superintendent shall preside over the Committee of Investigation and shall cause a correct record of the charges, specifications, proceed- ings, vote, and judgment in the investigation to be kept and transmitted to the next General Conference. If the Committee of Investigation find the charges sustained, they may suspend the accused Missionary Bishop until the meeting of the next General Con- ference. CHAPTER III TRIAL OF MEMBER OF CONSERENCE I. Preliminary Investigation qf 232, § 1. When a Member of an Annual Confer- ence is under report of being guilty of some crime expressly forbidden in the Word of God, sufficient to exclude a person from the kingdom of grace and glory: In the interval between the sessions of the An- nual Conference the District Superintendent shall call not less than five nor more than nine Members of the Conference to investigate the case, and, if pos- sible, bring the accused and accuser face to face. He shall preside throughout the proceedings, and shall certify and declare the judgment of the Com- mittee; and he shall cause a correct record of the charges, specifications, proceedings, evidence, and 169 q 232 Triat or MemBer or CONFERENCE judgment in the investigation to be kept and trans- mitted to the Annual Conference. § 2. But if the accused be a District Superintend- ent, three of the senior Ministers of his District shall inquire into the character of the report, and, if they deem an investigation necessary, they shall call in the District Superintendent of any adjoining District of the Conference, who shall appoint a Committee of not less than five nor more than nine Elders of the Annual Conference of which the accused is a Member, to investigate the case; and he shall also preside at the investigation. § 3. If in either of the above cases of investigation the accused, after due notice given him, shall refuse or neglect to appear before the Committee, the in- vestigation shall proceed in his absence. If in either case the charge be sustained, the accused shall be sus- pended by the Committee from all Ministerial sery- ices and Church privileges until the ensuing Annual Conference; at which his case shall be fully consid- ered and determined upon the evidence contained in the record of the investigation, and such other evi- dence as may be admitted. § 4. A Supernumerary or Superannuated Minister residing without the bounds of his own Conference shall be subject, under the authority of the District Superintendent of the District within which he re- sides, to the investigation prescribed in § 1 of this paragraph. § 5. A Conference Evangelist who commits an of- fense without the bounds of his own Conference, shall be subject to the same investigation as above, under the authority of the District Superintendent, within whose District the offense is alleged to have occurred. 170 Terat or MemBer oF ConFERENCE 4 235 § 233, § 1. In all cases the papers, including the record of the investigation, charges, evidence, and findings, shall be transmitted to the ensuing session of the Annual Conference of which the accused is a Member; on which papers, and such other evidence as may be admitted, the case shall be determined. § 2. If, in any of tHe foregoing cases of investiga- tion, counsel has not been provided for the Church or for the accused, the District Superintendent shall have power to appoint counsel for both, or for either. § 3. In both the investigation and the trial of a Minister, witnesses from without shall not be re- jected, and the testimony of an absent witness May be taken before the Preacher in Charge where such wit- ness resides, or before a Preacher appointed by the District Superintendent of the District within which such witness resides; provided, in every case suf- ficient notice has been given to the adverse party of the time and place of taking such testimony. § 4. An Annual Conference may entertain and try charges against its Members though no investigation upon them has been held, or though an investigation has not resulted in suspension, due notice having been given to the accused. Il. Charges § 234. In cases of improper temper, words, or ac- tions, the Minister so offending shall be admonished by his senior in office. Should a s.cond transgression take place, one, two, or three Ministers are to be taken as witnesses. If he continue to offend, let the District Superintendent proceed as in § 232, § 1. {| 235. When a Member of an Annual Conference 171 q 236 Triat or MemBper or CONFERENCE fails in business, or contracts debts which he is not able to pay, the District Superintendent shall appoint three judicious Members of the Church to inspect the accounts, contracts, and circumstances of the sup- posed delinquent; and if, in their opinion, he has be- haved dishonestly, or contracted debts without the probability of paying, let thé case be disposed of according to § 232, § L. 4 236. Any Traveling or Local Preacher who shall hold religious service within the bounds of any Mis- sion, Circuit, or Station, when requested by the Preacher in Charge not to hold such services, shall be deemed guilty of imprudent conduct, and after the admonitions ordered in {{ 232, 252, if he do not re- frain from such conduct, shall be liable to charges and investigation or trial under the provisions of the Discipline relating to these respective classes of Preachers. A Local Preacher offending against this provision may be tried in the Charge where the offense was committed. § 237. When a Member of an Annual Conference disseminates, publicly or privately, doctrines which are contrary to our Articles of Religion or established standards of doctrine, let the same process be ob- served as is directed in § 232, § 1. But if, after the charge is sustained, the Minister so offending does solemnly engage to the Committee of investigation not to disseminate such erroneous doctrines in public or private, the Committee may waive suspension, that the case may be laid before the next Annual Conference, which shall determine the matter. And in all cases where a Member is so expelled or deposed he shall not be relicensed to preach until he shall have satisfied the Conference from which he was ex- 172 Triat oF MEMBER OF CONFERENCE J 240 pelled or deposed, and shall have promised in writ- ing to wholly desist from disseminating such doc- trines privately or publicly. § 238. Whenever specific complaints are made in writing and signed by five responsible persons, mem- bers or Ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church, charging a Professor in one of our theological schools with violating his pledge to the Bishops of loyalty to our doctrine and polity, said charges shall be lodged with the District Superintendent of the Annual Conference to which the accused belongs, who shall carefully consider the same; and if in his opinion they are of sufficient gravity to require an investigation, he shall immediately proceed accord- ing to the provisions of the Discipline in § 232. § 239. When a Member of an Annual Conference, in the interval between the sessions of his Confer- ence, declines of ceases to do the work to which he was duly appointed, except for the reasons indicated in § 164, let the District Superintendent proceed as * directed in § 232, § 1. If the District Superintend- ent fail to do this, he shall account therefor to the next Annual Conference. § 240. When it is alleged of a Member of an Annual Conference that he is so unacceptable or in- efficient as to be no longer useful in his work, or that without reason of impaired health of himself or family disqualifying him for pastoral work, he goes into secu- lar business, his case shall be referred to a Commit- tee of five or more Members of his Conference for in- quiry; and if said Committee shall find the allegation sustained, and shall so recommend, the Conference may request him to locate. If he shall refuse, and the conditions complained of shall continue, the Con- 173 { 241 Triat or MemBer or CONFERENCE ference may, at its next session, after formal trial and conviction, locate him without his consent. But he shall have the right of appeal to a Judicial Con- ference, which may restore him, III. Maladministration { 241. In cases of alleged maladministration— § 1. A Minister shall be answerable to his Confer- ence on the charge of corrupt, negligent, or partisan administration, but not for errors in judgment. § 2. Errors or defects in Judicial Proceedings shall be duly considered when presented on appeal. But Errors of Law or Administration connected with in- vestigations under { 232, and Errors of Law made by a District Superintendent in cases of appeal are to be corrected by the President of the next Annual Con- ference on appeal in open session; and the Conference may also order just and suitable remedies for the injury resulting from such errors, . § 3. Errors of Administration not connected with . Judicial Proceedings may be presented in writing to the Annual Conference, for its judgment thereon; and the Conference may also order just and suitable remedies when the rights of Ministers or members of the Church have been injuriously affected by such errors. IV. Trial § 242. The Annual Conference may, at its discre- tion, try an accused Member in either of the three following methods: ie § 1. The entire trial, including the examination of witnesses, may be by the Conference in full session. 174 Triat oF Member OF CONFERENCE § 243 § 2. Or, the Bishop may appoint an Elder as a Com- missioner to take the evidence in the case, in whole or in part; and said Commissioner shail cause a correct record of the proceedings before him, and of the evidence*signed by the witnesses respectively, to be laid before the Conference; upon which evidence, and such other as may be admitted, the case shall be determined. § 3. Or, the Conference may appoint from its Mem- bers a Select Number of not less than nine nor more than fifteen, to try the accused, who shall have the right to challenge for cause; which Select Number, in the presence of a Bishop, or of a Chairman whom the President of the Conference shall have ap- pointed, and one or more of the Secretaries of the Conference, shall have full power to consider and determine the case according to the rules which gov- ern Annual Conferences in such proceedings; and they shall make a faithful report in writing of all their proceedings, duly subscribed by the President ‘and Secretary of the Select Number, to the Secretary of the Conference, and deliver up to him therewith the bill of charges, the evidence taken, and the de cision rendered, with all other documents brought into the trial. § 4. But the Annual Conference may, when a case cannot be tried during the session for want of testi- mony, refer it to one of the District Superintendents, who shall proceed as directed in § 232, and the Con- ference shall determine whether the case seems to be of such gravity aS to require that the Minister be left without appointment until the investigation shall be held. | 243. When a Minister is tried on a charge of im- 175 § 244 Triat or MemBer or CONFERENCE morality, and the Conference or the Select Number shall find that. this charge is not sustained by the evi- dence, but that the Minister has been proven guilty of “high imprudence and unministerial conduct,” it may declare this fact, and subject th® offender to re- proof, suspension, or deprivation of Ministerial Office and Credentials. | 244. In no case, either of an investigation or a trial of a Member of an Annual Conference, shall any person act asS,Counsel who is not a Member of an Annual Conference. : {| 245. In case any Member of an Annual Confer- ence be deposed from the Ministry without being ex- pelled from the Church, he shall have his member- ship in the Church where he resided at the time of his deposition. § 246. After a Minister shall have been regularly tried and expelled he shall have no Privileges of Society or Sacraments in our Church, without con- trition, reformation, and confession, satisfactory to the Conference from which he was expelled. § 247. When a Traveling Preacher is accused of immorality and desires to withdraw from the Church, the Annual Conference may permit him to withdraw; in which case the record shall be, “Withdrawn under Complaints.” If formal charges of immorality have been presented, he may be permitted to withdraw; in which case the record shall be, “Withdrawn under Charges:” and if thus withdrawn under “Com- plaints,” or under “Charges,” the relation to the Church of the Preacher thus withdrawn shall be the same as if he had been expelled. 176 » TRIAL oF PREACHER ON TRIAL | 249 CHAPTER IV TRIAL OF PREACHER ON TRIAL 4 248. A Preacher on Trial in an Annual Confer- ence is, in reference to Amenability and Appeal, con- sidered as a Local Preacher; but in his case the Dis- trict Superintendent shall perform the duties which are prescribed to the Preacher in Charge in the case of an accused Local Preacher. is CHAPTER V TRIAL OF LOCAL PREACHER § 249. When a Local Preacher, ordained or unor- dained, is reported to be guilty of some crime ex- pressly forbidden in the Word of God, sufficient to exclude a person from the kingdom of grace and glory, the Preacher in Charge shall call a Committee of Investigation, consisting of three or more Local Preachers, before which it shall be the duty of the accused to appear, and by which, if the charge is sus- tained, he shall be suspended from .all Ministerial services and Church privileges until the next District or Quarterly Conference. If the accused refuse or neglect to appear before said Committee, the investi- gation may proceed in his absence. The Preacher in Charge shall cause exact minutes of the charges, testimony, and proceedings in the investigation, to- gether with the decision of the Committee, to be laid 12 VW | 250 Triat oF Loca, PREACHER before the District or Quarterly Conference, where it shall be the duty of the accused to appear for trial. § 250. Should the District or Quarterly Confer- ence order a trial, its President shall appoint a Sec- retary, who shall make a correct record of the proceedings and evidence in the case, and if the ac- cused be found guilty, the Conference shall affix a penalty to the offense, according to J 204, § 4. § 251. Should the District Conference having jurisdiction in the case of an accused Local Preacher judge it expedient to try him by a Select Number, it may appoint not less than nine nor more than fifteen of its members for the purpose, the accused having the right to challenge for cause; which Select Num- ber, in the presence of a Bishop, or an Elder whom the President of the District Conference may appoint, and with a Secretary appointed by the District Con- ference, shall have full power to consider and deter- mine the case according to the rules which govern District Conferences in such cases; and the Secretary shall make a faithful report in writing of all the pro- ceedings and evidence to the Secretary of the Dis- trict Conference, and shall deliver up to him all the ~ papers in the case. . § 252, § 1. In case of improper tempers, words, or actions, the Local Preacher so offending shall be admonished by the Preacher in Charge. Should a second transgression take place, one, two, or three members of the Church are to be taken as witnesses. If he continue to offend, he shall be tried at the next District or Quarterly Conference, and, if found guilty and impenitent, he shall be expelled from the Church. § 2. If a Local Preacher be found, on due trial by 178 TrisAt or Locat PREACHER 4 255 the District or Quarterly Conference, neglectful of his duties as a Local Preacher or unacceptable in his ministry, it may deprive him of his ministerial office. NotE.—A Local Preacher holding religious services within a Charge against the will of its Pastor, shall be proceeded against according to { 236. § 253. When a Local Preacher disseminates, pub- licly or privately, doctrines which are contrary to our Articles of Religion or established standards of doctrine, let the same process be observed as is directed in §§ 249, 250. § 254. When a Local Preacher fails in business, or contracts debts which he is not able to pay, let the Preacher in Charge appoint three judicious Members of the Church to inspect the accounts, contracts, and circumstances of the supposed delinquent; and if, in their opinion, he has behaved dishonestly, or con- tracted debts without the probability of paying, let the case be disposed of according to §{ 249, 250. § 255. When, in the judgment of the District Superintendent, a fair and impartial trial cannot be had in the Quarterly Conference where the accused holds his membership, the District Superintendent may refer the case for trial to some other Quarterly Conference, within the bounds of his District. 179 | 256 Tru. or MEMBER CHAPTER VI TRIAL OF MEMBER I. Immoral Conduct | 256. A member of the Church accused of im- morality shall be brought to trial before a Committee. of not less than five members of the Church. They shall be chosen by the Preacher in Charge, and, if he judge it to be necessary, he may select them from any part of ‘the District. The parties may chal- lenge for cause. The Preacher in Charge shall pre- side in the trial, and shall cause a correct record of the proceedings and evidence to be made. 257. If the accused person be found guilty by the decision of a majority of the Committee, and the crime be such as is expressly forbidden in the Word of God, sufficient to exclude a person from the king- dom of grace and glory, let the Preacher in Charge expel him. : { 258. But if, in view of mitigating circumstances and of humble and penitent confession, the Commit- tee find that a lower penalty is proper, it may at its discretion either impose censure on the offender, or ~ suspend him from all Church privileges for a definite time. § 259. If the accused person, after sufficient notice has been given him, shall refuse or neglect to appear before the Committee, he may be tried in his absence, and, if found guilty, shall be expelled. ; 180 TRIAL oF MEMBER @ 261 II. Imprudent and Unchristian Conduct { 260. In cases of neglect of duties of any kind; imprudent conduct; indulging sinful tempers or words; the buying, selling, or using intoxicating liquors as a beverage, signing petitions in favor of granting license for the sale of intoxicating liquors, becoming bondsmen for persons engaged in such traffic, or renting property as a place in or on which to manufacture or sell intoxicating liquors; dancing; playing at games of chance; attending theaters, horse races, circuses, dancing parties, or patronizing dancing schools, or taking such other amusements as are obviously of misleading or ques- tionable moral tendency; or disobedience to the order and Discipline of the Church—on the first offense, let private reproof be given by the Pastor or Leader, and if there be an acknowledgment of the fault and proper humiliation, the person may be borne with. On the second offense the Pastor or Leader may take with him one or two discreet members of the Church. On the third offense let him be brought to trial, and if found guilty and there be no sign of real humilia- tion, he shall be expelled. III. Neglect of Means of Grace J 261, § 1. When a member of our Church habitu- ally neglects the means of grace, such as the Public Worship of God, the Supper of the Lord, family and private Prayer, searching the Scriptures, Class Meet- ings and Prayer Meetings— § 2. Let the Preacher in Charge, whenever it is practicable, visit him and explain to him the conse- quence if he continue to neglect. 181 q 262 Tria or MemBer § 3. If he do not amend, let the Preacher in Charge bring his case before a Committee of not less than five, before which he shall be cited to appear. And if he be found guilty of willful neglect by the de cision of a majority of the members before whom the case is brought, let him be excluded. IV. Causing Dissension § 262. If a member of our Church shall be accused of endeavoring to sow dissension in any of our So- cieties, by inveighing against either Doctrines or Discipline, the person so offending shall first be re- proved by the Preacher in Charge; and if he persist in such pernicious practice, he shall be brought to trial, and, if found guilty, shall be expelled. V. Disagreement in Business—Arbitration 4 263. On any disagreement between two or more members of our Church concerning business trans- actions, which cannot be settled by the parties, the Preacher in Charge shall inquire into the circum- stances of the case, and shall recommend to the par- ties a reference to arbitration; two arbiters to be chosen by one party, and two by the other party, which four arbiters shall choose a fifth; the five ar- biters being members of our Church. The Preacher in Charge shall preside, and the Disciplinary forms of trial shall be observed. { 264. If either party refuse to abide by the judg- ment of the arbiters, he shall be brought to trial, and 182 TriaL oF MEMBER q 268 if he fail to show sufficient cause for such refusal, he shall be expelled. q 265. If any member of our Church shall refuse, in case of debt or other dispute, to refer the matter to arbitration when recommended so to do by the Preacher in Charge, or shall enter into a lawsuit with another member before these measures are’ taken, he shall be brought to trial, and if he fail to show that the case is of such a nature as to require and justify a process at law, he shall be expelled. { 266. If, in the case of debt or dispute, one of the parties is a Minister, the duties laid on the Preacher in Charge in the foregoing paragraph’ shall be per- formed by the District Superintendent of the Min- ister concerned. If both are Ministers, the District Superintendent of either may act in the case. VI. Insolvency { 267. Preachers in Charge are required to exe- cute all our Rules fully and strenuously against all frauds, and particularly against dishonest insol- vencies, suffering no one to remain in our Church on any account who is found guilty of any fraud. § 268. To prevent scandal, when any member of the Church fails in business, or contracts debts which he is not able to pay, let two or three judicious mem- bers of the Church inspect the accounts, contracts, and circumstances of the supposed delinquent; and if they judge that he has behaved dishonestly, or borrowed money without a probability of paying, let him be brought to trial, and, if found guilty, expelled. 183 q{ 269 Triat or MemBer VII. General Directions Concerning Trials J 269. In all cases of trial of members let all wit- nesses for the Church be duly notified by the Preacher in Charge. The order concerning absent witnesses and witnesses from without shall be the same as that observed in the trial of Ministers. The accused shall have the right to call to his assistance as counsel any member or Minister in good and regu- lar standing in the Methodist Episcopal Church. J 2'70. In all cases requiring the accused member to be expelled the Preacher in Charge shall pronounce the sentence of expulsion. 4 2'71. An expelled person shall have no privileges of Society or of the Sacraments in our ‘Church with- “out confession, contrition, and satisfactory reforma- tion. q 272. In all cases of trial and appeal it is im- proper for the Presiding Officer to deliver a charge to the Committee explaining the evidence and setting forth the merits of the case. ¥ CHAPTER VII ~ JUDICIAL CONFERENCE § 2'73. The several Annual Conferences shall, at each session, select five Elders, men of experience and sound judgment in the affairs of the Church, who shall be known as Triers of Appeals. J 274. When notice of Appeal is given to the President of an Annual Conference, he shal] pro- ceed, with due regard to the wishes and rights of 184 JUDICIAL CONFERENCE { 276 the Appellant, to designate three Conferences con- veniently near to that from which the Appeal is taken, whose Triers of Appeals shall constitute a Judicial Conference, and to fix the time and place of its session. He shall also give notice thereof to all concerned. When said Judicial Conference shall have assembled it shall be competent to try Appeals which may be presented to it from any Conference con- veniently near, due notice having been given to all concerned. : J 275. The Appellant shall have the right of per- emptory challenge, yet so that the Triers of Appeals present, and ready to proceed with the hearing, shall not fall below eleven, which number shall be required for a quorum. 4 2'76. A Bishop shall preside in the Judicial Con- ference, and shall decide all Questions of Law arising in its proceedings, subject to an appeal to the Gen- eral Conference. The Conference shall appoint a Secretary, who shall keep a faithful record of all the proceedings, and shall, at the close of the trial, trans- mit the records made and the papers submitted in the case, or certified copies thereof, to the Secretary of the preceding General Conference, to be fifed for review at the next General Conference. { 284. And in all cases the findings of the Judicial Conference shall be reported by its Secretary to the Secretary of the Annual Conference whose membership is affected thereby, and the same shall be published in the Minutes of said Conference. 185 q 277 ’ APPEAL oF BisHop CHAPTER VIII APPEAL OF BISHOP { 277. A Bishop shall have the right of Appeal to the ensuing General Conference, if he signify his in-. tention to appeal within three months of the time when he is informed of his conviction. And in case of an Appeal, the record of the trial and all the docu- ments relating to the case, including the charges and specifications, shall be transmitted to the ensuing General Conference, which record and documents only shall be used in evidence in the trial of the Ap- peal. The General Conference may, at its discretion, hear the Appeal by a Judicial Committee of its own number. CHAPTER IX APPEAL OF MEMBER OF CONFERENCE J 2'78. In all cases of trial and eonviction of Mem- bers of the Annual Conferences, ati Appeal shall be allowed to a Judicial Conference, constituted as hereinbefore provided, if the condemned person sig- nify his intention to appeal within three months of the time when he is informed of his conviction. { 2'79. It shall be the duty of the Secretary of the Annual Conference carefully to preserve the min- utes of the trial, whether before a Select Number or before the Conference, and all the documents re- lating to the case, together with the charge or charges, and the specification or specifications; which minutes and documents only, in case of an Appeal 186 APPEAL OF MEMBER OF CONFERENCE { 281 from the decision of an Annual Conference, shall be presented to the Judicial Conference as evidence in the case. { 280. In all cases where an Appeal is made, and admitted by the Judicial Conference, after the charges, findings, and evidence have been read, the Appellant shall. state, either personally or by his representative, the grounds of his Appeal, showing the reason why he appeals, and he shall be allowed to make his Appeal without interruption. After which the Representatives of the Annual Conference from whose decision the Appeal is made shall be per- mitted to respond in presence of the Appellart, who shall have the privilege of replying to such Repre- sentatives, which reply shall close the pleadings on both sides. This done, the parties shall withdraw, and the Judicial Conference shall decide the case. It may reverse, in whole or in part, the findings of the Annual Conference, or it may remand the case for a new trial. It may determine what penalty, not higher than that affixed by the Annual Conference, shall be imposed. If it neither reverse, in whole or in part, the judgment of the Annual Conference, nor remand the case for a new trial, the judgment of the Annual Conference shall stand. But it shall not re- verse the judgment, nor remand the case for a new trial on account of errors plainly not affecting the result. Counsel on both sides shall be Members of an Annual Conference. { 281. Appeals from an Annual Conference in the United States not easily accessible, may, at the discre- tion of the President thereof, be heard by a Judicial Conference selected from among the more accessible Conferences. Appeals from an Annual or Mission 187 { 282 AppraL or MemBer or CONFERENCE Conference not in the United States may be heard at the discretion of the Bishop in permanent charge thereof, due reference being had to the rights and interests of all concerned, either by a Judicial Con- ference called by said Bishop from neighboring for- eign Conferences, or by a Judicial Conference called by him to meet at or near New York, or by the Gen- eral Conference through a special Judicial Commit- tee appointed for the purpose. J 282. When the case of any Minister who has been suspended or expelled is remanded for a new trial he shall be suspended from all Ministerial serv- ice until the next ensuing session of the Annual Conference. { 283. Should a Member of an Annual Conference be accused of crime in the interval of the Conference session and be suspended by a Committee, and be sub- sequently found guilty by his Conference and ex- pelled, his claims upon the Funds of the Conference shall cease from the time of his suspension. Should a Member of an Annual Conference be suspended and afterward be restored, he shall have no claim on the congregation nor upon the Funds of the Confexqnee during the period of such suspension. J 284. The General Conference shall carefully re- view the decisions of Questions of Law contained in the records and documents transmitted to it from the Judicial Conferences, and in case of serious error therein shall take such action as justice may require. The papers submitted shall be returned by the Sec- retary of the Committee on Judiciary in the next General Conference to the Chairman of the Delega- tion of the Annual Conference of which the accused is a Member. 188 RESTORATION OF CREDENTIALS 4 286 CHAPTER X RESTORATION OF CREDENTIALS § 285. When any Member of an Annual Confer- ence is deprived of his Credentials, by expulsion or otherwise, they shall be filed with the papers of his Conference; and should he, at any future time, give satisfactory evidence to the said Conference of his amendment, and procure a certificate of the Quarter- ly Conference of the Charge where he resides, or of an Annual Conference which_may have received him on Trial, recommending to the Annual Conference of which he was formerly a Member the restoration of his Credentials, the said Conference may restore them. § 286. When a Local Elder or Deacon shall be ex- pelled, the District Superintendent shall require of him the Credentials of his ordination, to be filed with the papers of the Annual Conference within the limits of which the expulsion has taken place. And should he, at any future time, produce to the Annual Conference a certificate of his restoration, signed by the President and countersigned by the Secretary of the Quarterly Conference, his Credentials may be re- stored to him. 189 { 287 ArpraL or Locat PREACHER © CHAPTER XI APPEAL OF LOCAL PREACHER { 287. In case of condemnation, a Local Preacher shall be allowed to appeal to the next Annual Confer- ence, provided that he signify to the District or Quarterly Conference his determination to appeal; in which case the President of the District or Quarterly Conference shall lay the minutes of the trial before the. said Annual Conference, at which the Local Preacher, so appealing, may appear; and the said Annual Conference, as in the case of accused Mem- bers thereof, by a Select Number or in full session, shall judge and finally determine the case from the minutes of the said trial so laid before it. CHAPTER XII APPEAL OF MEMBER—COURT OF APPEALS { 288. Any member of the Church against whom judgment is rendered’ by the Committee of Trial, as authorized in {J 256-272, may appeal from such judg- ment to the Court of Appeals, as hereinafter con- stituted, by giving notice in writing of his intention to appeal, which notice must be presented to the Preacher in Charge and to the District Superintend- ent within thirty days after said judgment is rendered. { 289, § 1. The several charges composing a District Superintendent’s District shall at the fourth Quar- 190 APPEAL OF MEMBER { 289 terly Conference of each year select from among the members of the Church on the Charge one person of experience and sound judgment in the affairs of the Church, who shall be known as a Trier of Ap- peals of Members. § 2. When due notice of Appeal is given to the District Superintendent of any District, he shall proceed, with due regard to the wishes and rights of the Appellant, to convene the Court of Appeals, which shall be constituted of such of the Triers of Appeals on his District as he shall summon, the number so summoned by him to be not more than fifteen nor less than ten, and the Trier of Appeals belonging to the Charge to which the accused member belongs shall not be one of the number so summoned. The District Superintendent shall give not less than ten nor more than thirty days’ notice of the time and place at which the Court of Appeals will assemble, and such notice shall be given to all concerned. § 8. When said Court of Appeals shall have as- sembled it shall be competent to try Appeals which may be presented to it from any Charge on the Dis- trict, due notice having been given to all concerned. The Appellant shall have the right of peremptory challenge; provided, that the Triers of Appeals present and ready to proceed with the hearing shall not fall below seven, which shall constitute a quorum. The District Superintendent of his District shall preside in the Court and shall decide all Questions of Law arising in its proceedings, subject to am appeal to the President of the next Annual Conference. § 4. The Appellant shall have the right to have his ease decided upon the record of the proceedings and evidence submitted to the Committee of Trial which 191 { 289 APPEAL OF MEMBER heard the case below; or he may, if he shall so elect, have the case tried de novo in the Court of Appeals; in which event he shall at the time he appeals file with the notice of Appeal a written statement that he elects to have his case tried de novo. The Preach- er in Charge, within five days after he has received notice of Appeal, as above provided, shall, unless the notice states that the Appellant intends to have the case tried de novo, file with the District Superintend- ent of the District a complete record of all the pro- ceedings before the Committee of Trial, including any papers submitted and evidence taken, all of which must be certified by him to be correct. The judg- ment rendered by the Court of Appeals shall be final, subject only to an appeal on Questions of Law as herein provided. § 5. When it is decided by either party to take an Appeal from a ruling on a Question of Law made by the District Superintendent the party taking the Ap- peal must file notice of Appeal with the Secretary of the Annual Conference within the boundaries of which the Church to which he belongs is located; and such notice of Appeal must be filed with the Secretary of such Annual Conference and with the District Superintendent at least five days before the first meeting of the Conference after the decision appealed from was made; and the Secretary shall lay the matter before the President of the Annual Conference, when it convenes, who shall within fifteen days render his decision in writing and file the same with the Secretary of the Conference, who shall send a certified copy thereof to the Appellant. § 6. An Appeal may be taken from the decision of the President of the Conference to the next General 192 Court or APPEALS | 290 Conference by filing notice of Appeal with the Secre- tary. of the Annual Conference within sixty days after notice of the decision has been given. The notice of Appeal must state the grounds upon which the ruling is objected to. The Secretary of the Annual Conference shall thereupon transmit to the Secretary of the preceding General Conference a cer- tified copy of the ruling, the notice of the Appeal, together with the record of the proceedings in the Court of Appeal, including the charges, evidence, and findings, to be filed for review at the next General Conference. J 290, § 1. The Court shall keep a faithful record of all the proceedings, and shall, at the close of the trial, turn over all the records made and the papers submitted in the case, including the evidence, to the District Superintendent who shall be the custo- dian of the same, subject to the following provisions: § 2. If an Appeal is taken on rulings of law, he shall transmit the records, papers, and evidence to the Secretary of the Annual Conference within ten days after he has received notice of the Appeal. If no Appeal is taken, the District Superintendent shall deposit the records, papers, and evidence in the case with the Recording Steward of the Charge where the case arises. § 3. If an Appeal is taken to the General Confer- ence the Secretary of the General Conference shall transmit a certified copy of the decision of the Gen- eral Conference, together with all records, papers, and the evidence received by him, to the Secretary of the Annual Conference, who shall announce to his Conference the decision reached, which shall be entered on the Journal of the Conference; and the 193 q 290 APPEAL OF MEMBER records, papers, and evidence shall be transmitted by said Secretary to the District Superintendent and shall be disposed of by him in the manner above pro- vided. If no Appeal to the General Conference is ' taken, the Secretary of the Annual Conference shall, after a decision has been rendered by the President of the Annual Conference, transmit the records, papers, and evidence to the District Superintendent, who shall dispose of the same as above provided. 194 PART VII TEMPORAL ECONOMY I. SUPPORT OF MINISTERS II. CHURCH PROPERTY III. LADIES’ AID SOCIETIES Support oF MINIsTERS G 294 CHAPTER I SUPPORT OF MINISTERS I. Stewar ds § 291. There shall be not less than three nor more than twenty-one Stewards in each Circuit or Station. After each annual election one of the Stewards shall be appointed by the Quarterly Conference a Record- ing Steward, and one a District Steward. But when two or more Charges shall be united the Stewards shall hold office until the Quarterly Conference shall elect a new Board. § 292. Let the Stewards be persons of solid piety who are members of the Church in the Charge, who both know and love Methodist Doctrine and Disci- pline, and are of good natural and acquired abilities to transact the temporal business of the Church. § 293. The Pastor shall have the right to nomi- nate the Stewards, but the Quarterly Conference shall confirm or reject such nomination. The Stewards elected at the Fourtk Quarterly Conference shall en- ter upon the discharge of their duties on the adjourn- ment of the next Annual Conference, and shall hold office for one year, or until their successors are elected. § 294. The duties of Stewards are: To take an exact account of all the money or other resources re- ceived for the support of the Ministers in the Charge, 197 GT 295 Support or MrinisTERs and to apply the same as the Discipline directs; to make an accurate return of every expenditure of money, whether for the Ministers or the poor mem- bers of the Church;~-to seek the needy and distressed in order to relieve and comfort them; to inform the Ministers of any sick or disorderly persons; to tell the Ministers what they think wrong in them; to attend the Quarterly Meetings, the’ Official Board Meetings, and the Leaders and Stewards’ Meetings of the Charge; to give advice, if asked, in planning the Circuit; to attend committees for the application of money to Churches; to give counsel in matters of arbitration; to provide the elements for the Lord’s Supper; to write circular letters to the Societies in the Circuit, exhorting them to greater liberality, if need be, and urging systematic giving in accordance with Special Advice VII, and also to let them know, when occasion requires, the state of the temporal concerns of the Charge. { 295. The duties of the District Stewards are: To attend the Annual District Stewards’ Meeting when called by the District Superintendent, and to perform the duties specified in § 306. § 296. Stewards are accountable for the faithful performance of their duties to the Quarterly Confer- ence of the Charge, which shall have power to dis- miss or change them at pleasure. II. Stewards and Support of Ministers { 297. The more effectually to raise the amount necessary to meet the estimates made for the support of Ministers, let the Stewards at the beginning of the year estimate the amount needed monthly. Then 198 Support oF MINISTERS G 299 let them ascertain from each member of the Church, and, as far as practicable, from each attendant of the Congregation, what each will give as his monthly contribution. § 298. Let these sums be entered by the Record- ing Steward in a book which he shall keep as Treas- urer of the Board of Stewards. If the total amount of these sums does not equal the amount needed monthly, then let the Stewards apportion the defi- cien¢y among all such as are willing to assume such deficiency, setting down to each person, with his con- sent, the additional amount which they think he ought to pay. { 299. Let the Stewards then adopt and carry out a Financial Plan by which everyone, except such as prefer to make weekly contributions through their Class Leaders, shall have the opportunity of regularly contributing each month, or oftener, not grudgingly or of necessity, the sum which has been pledged by him. Let these contributions be paid over regularly to the Recording Steward or Class Leader, and be brought by him to the Leaders and Stewards’ Meet- ing, Official Board, or Quarterly Conference, as the case may be; and let the Stewards report to the first Quarterly Conference of each year the details of the Financial Plan. Also, let them report to each subse- quent Quarterly Conference whether the Plan, to- gether with the further directions contained in this chapter, has been faithfully carried out. The Re cording Steward shall keep an individual account of all these pledges and contributions, and shall pay over the money collected, under the direction of the Stewards, to the Ministers authorized to receive them. 199 { 300 Support or BisHops {| 300. The Stewards of each Pastoral Charge shall provide for raising the amount apportioned to it by the Annual Conference for the support of Conference Claimants, either by a public collection, or in such other ways as they may deem best. The amount ap- portioned shall be a claim for Ministerial Support, in common with that of the Pastor, the District Superintendent and the Episcopal Fund, and the moneys raised for this support shall be applied pro rata to these several claims on the basis of the au- thorized apportionment of each. III. Support of Bishops § 301. The General Conference shal] determine which of the Bishops are Effective and which are Superannuated. : § 302, § 1. It shall be the duty of the Book Com- mittee to make an estimate of the amount necessary to furnish a competent support for each Effective Bishop, considering the number and condition of his family. § 2. The Book Committee shall estimate and ap- portion the aggregate sums required, and shall, through the District Superintendents, insist that each Annual Conference pay into the Episcopal Fund the amount apportioned, and that the wise and equitable plan of prorating as provided in § 304 shall not be disregarded in the interest of Pastors’ and District Superintendents’ salaries, against the disciplinary rights of the Episcopal apportionment. § 3. It shall be the duty of the Book Committee, in fixing the allowance to Superannuated Bishops and to the widows of Bishops, to inquire carefully into 200 Support or BisHors { 305 the financial condition of each of them, and to fix the allowance in each case at such a sum aS may be required for their comfortable support; provided, that the amount so fixed for a Superannuated Bishdép shall not exceed one half the amount allowed for his support during the last year in which he was classed ‘as Effective. { 303. The Bishops are authorized to draw on the Treasurer of the Episcopal Fund for the amount allowed to them, and for their traveling expenses, including expenses of visitations to foreign fields. § 304. The Book Committee shall divide the ag- gregate sum required to be raised for these purposes among the Annual Conferences, on the basis of the total amount raised in the respective Annual Confer- ences for Ministerial support, exclusive of Missionary appropriations, and the Annual Conferences shall ap- portion the same to the several Districts, and the Dis- trict Stewards to the several Charges. The amount apportioned to each Pastoral Charge for the support of the Bishops shall be a pro rata claim with that of the Pastors, Conference Claimants, and District Superintendenis; and no Pastor, Conference Claim- ant, or District Superintendent shall be entitled to his allowance except to the extent to which the claims of the Bishops are also met by the Charge or District with which such Pastor, Conference Claimant, and District Superintendent are connected. It shall be the duty of the Annual Conferences to see that the amounts apportioned to the different Pastoral Charges for the support of the Bishops are raised and for- warded quarterly, when practicable, to the Treasurer of the Episcopal Fund. f 305. The Treasurer shall charge the sums paid 201 { 306 Supprorr or District SUPERINTENDENTS to the Bishops and to the widows and children of deceased Bishops, to the Episcopal Fund; and all collections received from the different Charges for the support of the Bishops shall be credited to said Fund. The Treasurer shall report annually to the Annual Conferences the amount received from the several Annual Conferences on account of said Fund, and also the expenditures made; and he shall also make to each General Conference a full and detailed exhibit of such receipts and expenditures for the preceding four years. IV. Support of District Superintendents { 306. There shall be held annually, in every Dis- trict, a meeting of the District Stewards (J 291, 295), whose duty it shall be, with the advice of the District Superintendent, who shall preside in such meeting, to make an estimate of the amount necessary to furnish a comfortable support for the District Superintend- ent; and to apportion the same, including House Rent and Traveling Expenses, and also the claim of the Conference Claimants and Bishops apportioned to the District by the Annual Conference, among the different Charges in the District, according to their several ability; and in all cases the District Superin- tendent shall share with the Pastors in his District in proportion to what they have respectively re- ceived. But if there be a surplus of money raised for the support of the Pastors in one or more of the Charges in his District, the District Superintendent shall receive such surplus, provided he do not re- ceive more than his allowance. The minutes of the District Stewards’ meeting shall be kept by a Secretary 202 Support oF Pastors q{ 308 chosen for the purpose, who shall also record the same -in a book of which the District Superintendent shall be the custodian. : V. Support of Pastors § 307, § 1. It shall be the duty of the Quarterly Conference of each Charge at the session immediately preceding the Annual Conference to appoint an Esti- mating Committee, consisting of three or more mem- bers of the Church, who shall, after conferring with the Minister or Ministers stationed among them, make an estimate of the amount necessary to furnish to each a comfortable support, taking into considera- tion the number and condition of his family; which estimate shall be subject to the action of the Quar- terly Conference, and to which shall be added the amount apportioned for the support of the Conference Claimants, the Bishops, and the District Superintend- ent; and the Stewards shall provide for raising the sum thus required in accordance with {{ 297-300. § 2. The Traveling and! Moving Expenses of the Ministers shall not be included in the estimate, but shall be paid by the Stewards as a separate item. § 3. It shall be the duty of each Annual Confer- ence, whenever practicable, to organize Conference Sustentation Fund Societies to supplement inade- quate ministerial support in Charges so financially feeble that they are unable: to furnish sufficient support. § 308. Should the people among whom a Member of an Annual Conference has labored fail to pay him his allowance, he may present a claim for the same to the Conference, and the Conference may authorize 203 a { 309 Support oF CoNFERENCE CLAIMANTS the Board of Stewards to pay part or all of said claim out of the funds at its disposal for such purposes, . and shall include in its report the name of the Charge with the amount paid. In no case, however, shall the Church or the Conference be held accountable for any final deficiency. VI. Support of Conference Claimants 1. CLam J 309, § 1. An Inherent Claim. The claim to a comfortable support inheres in the Gospel Ministry and rightfully inures to the benefit of the Preacher in the Methodist Episcopal Church, when he is ad- mitted to membership in the Annual Conference. Such Preacher may voluntarily relinquish this claim, but it can neither be justly questioned during his active service, nor invalidated by his being superan- nuated; and at his death it rightfully passes to the dependent members of his family. § 2. Superannuated Preachers, the widows of de- ceased preachers, and their children under sixteen years of age, are Conference Claimants; and, when recognized by an Annual Conference, become the beneficiaries of the Funds hereinafter provided. No such Claimant shall be deprived of his claim except by action of the Annual Conference, taken after op- portunity to be heard has been given. 2. FuNDS J 310, § 1. The Several Funds. For the support of Conference Claimants the following Funds are es- tablished: 204 SuProrT oF CONFERENCE CLAIMANTS ¥ 311 The Connectional Fund for Conference Claimants. The Annual Conference Annuity Fund for Confer- ence Claimants. The Annual Conference Special Fund for Confer- ence Claimants. z § 2. These several Funds, derived from public col- lections, private gifts, bequests, and other sources, shall be administered as hereinafter provided. § 3. That the Church may effectually meet the sacred obligation to provide a comfortable support for Conference Claimants, the rules andwregulations herein provided for obtaining and administering the Funds established for this purpose shall be ob- served by all our Pastors, District Superintendents, and Bishops, and by all Pastoral Charges, Quarterly, District, and Annual Conferences. 3. ANNIVERSARIES AND APPORTIONMENTS f 311, § 1. Conference Anniversary. Each Annu- al Conference shall hold one service during its ses- sion, to be known as the Conference Claimants’ Anniversary, for the promotion of the interests of Conference Claimants. § 2. The Annual and Lay Electoral Conferences are recommended to hold a joint session quadren- nially in the interests of Conference Claimants, and, jointly, to adopt such measures as shall successfully . promote during the quadrennium the active codpera- tion of Preachers and people in the liberal support of this cause. § 3. The Annual Conference is authorized to estab- lish and maintain a Permanent Fund under such plans, rules, and regulations as it may determine, the income from which shall be applied for the sup- 205 { 312 Support or ConFERENCE CLAIMANTS “~ port of Conference Claimants. It is recommended that each Annual Conference provide for an incor- porated Board to administer such Permanent Fund. § 312. The Apportionment. 'The Conference Board of Stewards, in determining what shall be apportioned to the several Pastoral Charges in the Conference, shall first estimate the total amount re- quired for the support of all its Conference Claim- ants. From this amount they shall subtract the in- come received during the previous year from the Chartered Fund, Book Concern, and from all other sources for this purpose, not including the receipts from the Pastoral Charges for annual: distribution; to this remainder shall be added five per cent for the Connectional Fund, as fixed by the General Confer- ence, and this final sum when approved by the Annual Conference, shall be equitably apportioned among the several Pastoral Charges in such manner as the Conference may determine. : [For duties of Stewards on the several Charges, see J 300.) § 313. Conference Claimants’ Day. Each Congre- gation shall annually observe one Sunday as Confer- ence Claimants’ Day, on which the Pastor shall pre- sent the obligation of the Church to provide a com- fortable support for Conference Claimants, and, un- less otherwise provided by the Stewards, the people shall be asked to contribute on that day at least the amount apportioned for this purpose. [The Board - of Conference Claimants has chosen the second Sun- day before May 30 as such “VETERANS’ SUNDAY.” ] { 314. The sum received from the Congregation for Conference Claimants shall be paid by the Pas- tor to the: Treasurer designated by the Annual Con- ference to receive the same, who shall, receipt to him £ 206 Support oF CONFERENCE CLAIMANTS J 315 therefor. The said Treasurer shall forward to the Treasurer of the Board of Conference Claimants of the Methodist Episcopal Church the five per cent fixed by the General Conference for the Connectional Fund; also a certified copy of the report of the Con- ference Board of Stewards as adopted by the Con- ference, together with other data named in {§ 427, § 2, for the guidance of the Board of Conference Claimants in making the distribution of the Connec- tional Fund. 4, ADMINISTRATION OF FUNDS 4 315, § 1. Administration of Funds. The Quar- terly Conference of each Pastoral Charge to which Charge a Conference Claimant is related shall require its Committee for Estimating the Preacher’s Salary, also to estimate the: amount necessary to provide for such Conference Claimant a comfortable support—giving full information in all cases of special need. After this estimate has been considered and approved by the Quarterly Conference, it shall be certified by the President. and Secretary of the Quarterly Conference and sent to the Secretary of the Annual Conference with which the Claimant is. re- lated, for the information of the Board of Stewards. § 2. Each Annual Conference shall elect a Board of Stewards, which may consist of both Preachers and Laymen, and may be arranged in classes so that one third of the members shall be elected each year. 1. The estimates received from the Quarterly Con- ferences for the support of Conference Claimants, together with the name of each Claimant, shall be annually referred to the Conference Board of Stewards. - 207 { 316 Suprorr or CoNFERENCE CLAIMANTS 2. This Board shall ascertain what Claimants are in special need (that is, whose needs require more than can be paid them from the Claimants’ Annuity Fund) and, using as a general basis the estimates received from the Quarterly Conferences and other available information, the Stewards shall make an equitable allowance to the Conference Claimants severally. 3. Upon the recommendation of the Annual Con- ference, this Board may consider and act upon any claim which the Quarterly Confaraae3 may have over- looked. 4. Each Annual Conference shall determine for itself whether its Board of Stewards shall make a preliminary report; whether this shall be read in open Conference; and whether the action of the Board of Stewards shall be final. . 5. When the allowances made to the Conference Claimants by this Board are approved they shall be paid pro rata from the moneys available for this purpose. 6. Any Annual Conference shall have authority to recognize the widow and minor children of a for- mer Member as Claimants by agreement with the Conference of which he was a Member at the time of his death. { 316, § 1. Annual Conference Annuity Fund. The Annual Conference Annuity Fund for Conference Claimants shall be distributed on the basis of Service, "and consists of: 1. The dividends from the Book Concern and from the Chartered Fund. 2. Such part of the annual receipts from Congre- gations as each Annual Conference may determine. 208 Support OF CONFERENCE CLAIMANTS YF 317 8. The income from any permanent Fund created by the Annual Conference for this purpose, such as endowments, bequests, or gifts of money for perma- nent investments or grants of property held in trust for this Fund. 4. Such gifts and bequests as are made to this Fund for immediate distribution. § 2. The allowances from the Annuity Fund shall be made to the Conference Claimants according to the following regulations: : 1. The allowance of the Superannuated Preacher who has been in the effective relation thirty-five years shall not be less than one half of the average of the annual support paid to the Effective Members of his Annual Conference, house rent excluded. 2. The allowance of any Superannuated Preacher, determined by this standard will not be less than one seventieth (1-70) of the average salary of the Effec- tive Members of his Conference multiplied by the mumber of years of his effective relation. 3. The allowance of a widow shall be determined by the number of years during which she was the wife of a Preacher in the effective relation, and shall be one half of the allowance of a Superannuated Preacher for this term of ‘years. 4. The term of a father’s effective relation shall determine the claim of his child, and the allowance shall be one fifth of that of a Superannuated Preacher for this term. {| 317. Annual Conference Special Fund. The An- nual Conference Special Fund for Conference Claim- ants shall be distributed on the basis of special need as provided in § 315, and consists of: 1. Such part of the annual receipts from the Con- 14 209 q 318 CuurcH Property gregations as each Annual Conference may deter- mine. 2. The dividend from the Connectional Fund. 3. The income from such gifts and bequests as are made to this Fund for permanent investment. 4. Such gifts and bequests as are made to this Fund for immediate distribution. [For Board of Conference Claimants and the Connectional Funds for Conference Claimants, see {1 423-427.] § 318. Whenever any Claimant on the Funds of a Conference shall be in debt to the Book Concern, the Conference of which he is a Member shall have power to appropriate the amount of the claim allowed to him, or any part thereof, to the payment of said debt. CHAPTER II CHURCH PROPERTY I. Trustees—Appointment and Duties § 319. Each Board of Trustees of our Church property shall consist of not less than three nor more than nine persons, each of whom shall be not less" than twenty-one years of age, and two thirds of whom shall be members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. § 320. In all cases where the law of the State or Territory fixes the mode of election, the qualifications of voters and of Trustees, or any other matters per- taining to the election, let its requirements be care- fully observed. { 321. In all other cases the Trustees may be 210 CuurcH PROPERTY q 325 elected by ballot by members of the Church not less than twenty-one years of age, at a meeting called for that purpose at a date near to and not later than the fourth Quarterly Conference. Ten or more members of the required age must unite in a written request for such meeting, and shall present it to the Pastor, or, if there be no Pastor, to the District Superintend- ent, who shall thereupon fix the date and place of the election, and notice thereof shall be publicly given from the pulpit for two Sundays prior to the date fixed. { 322. But in Churches which do not come under the provisions of { 320, and where no such written request shall be made by the members, the Trustees shall be elected annually by the fourth Quarterly Conference of the Charge. In case of failure to elect at the proper time a subsequent Quarterly Conference may elect. All the Trustees shall hold their office until their successors are elected. { 323. All the foregoing provisions shall apply both to the creation of new Boards and to the filling of vacancies, whether for houses of worship or dwell- ings for the Preachers. 4 324. Charters obtained for our Church property shall conform in the manner of creating and filling Boards of Trustees to the provisions of this chapter. 325. The Board or Boards of Trustees in any Charge shall hold all Church property, using so much of the proceeds as may be needful to pay debts or to make repairs, and shall be amenable to the Quarterly Conference, to which they shall make an annual report at the fourth Quarterly Conference, embracing the following items: 1. Number of Churches and Parsonages. 2. Their probable value. 211 4 326 Cuurcu Prorerry 3. Title by which held. 4. Income. 5. Expenditures. 6. Debts, and how contracted. 7. Insurance. 8. Amount raised during the year for building or im- proving Churches or Parsonages. "YY Foreign Missions { 384 from each District, to be elected by the Annual Con- ference on the nomination of the District Superin- tendents. The Annual Conference shall elect the officers of the said Board from among the members of the Board on the nomination of the District Super- jntendents. § 2. The said Board shall present an annual re- port to the Annual Conference through its President; and shall have charge of the anniversary of the Board of Foreign Missions at the Annual Conference session, to which an entire evening shall be given. § 3. There shall be at least one meeting of the Annual Conference Board of Foreign Missions each year for the consideration and furtherance of the interests of Foreign Missions within the bounds of the Conference, at which meeting a Secretary or other representative of the Board of Foreign Mis- sions shall be present if possible, and the said Board shall provide for the presentation of the cause of Foreign Missions within the bounds of the Confer- ence and may arrange for conventions. 4 a V. District Board § 384, § 1. There shall be in each District Super- intendent’s District a District Board of Foreign Mis- sions composed of the members from the District on the Annual Conference Board of Foreign Missions. The District Superintendent shall be the President of said District Board and the District Missionary Secretary shall be its Secretary. Meetings of the said District Board shall be held at the call of the President; provided that at least one meeting shall be os each year. 16. 241 G 385 Forrien Missions § 2. The said District Board shall aid the Pastors in the presentation of the cause of Foreign Missions within the District, and may arrange for conven- tions. VI. District Missionary Secretaries J 385. The presiding Bishop shall appoint, on the nomination of the District Superintendent, a Mem- ber of the Annual Conference as Missionary Secretary for each District Superintendent’s District, who shall serve without salary, and whose duty it shall be to assist the District Superintendent in carrying on the plans in the interests of Foreign Missions on the District; and who, by correspondence and otherwise, shall aid in the securing and distribution of mission- ary literature in every Charge; codperate with the missionary office in New York city in the distinctive work of the Young People’s Department, and keep said office informed as to foreign missionary condi- tions on the District. VII. Duties of District Superintendents q 386, § 1. It shall be the duty of the District Superintendent to see that the provisions of the Dis- cipline concerning Foreign Missions are faithfully executed in his District, and in order thereto he shall inquire at each session of the several Quarterly Con- ferences, what has been done toward raising funds for the support of Foreign Missions during the pre- ceding quarter, and particularly what has been Gans in the Sunday Schools for this cause, 242 Forrren Missions *{ 387 § 2. It shall be the duty of the District Superin- tendent to see that a Committee on Foreign Missions is appointed at the fourth Quarterly Conference of each Pastoral Charge, of five or more persons, includ- ing one Sunday School Superintendent and one Ep- worth League President, of which Committee the Pastor shall be Chairman. Its duty shall be to aid the Pastor in disseminating missionary information, planning for the Annual Foreign Missionary Day, and securing a thorough canvass of the members of the Churches and Congregations in the interest of Foreign Missions. VIII. Duties of Pastors and Churches 4 387, § 1. The support of Foreign Missions is committed to Pastors, Congregations, Sunday Schools, and Epworth Leagues. § 2. It shall be the duty of the Pastor, aided by the Committee on Foreign Missions, to provide for the diffusion of missionary information among the members of his Church, Congregation, Sunday School, and Epworth League. § 3. It shall be the duty of the Pastor, aided by the Committee on Foreign Missions, to institute a monthly missionary prayer meeting or missionary address in his Charge, for the purposes of imploring the divine blessing upon Missions throughout the world, and for the diffusion of missionary intelligence among the people. § 4. The Pastor, aided by the Official Board and the Committee on Foreign Missions, shall provide for a thorough foreign missionary canvass and an Annual Missionary Day, when the Pastor, or some . 243 { 387 Forrien Missions one invited by him, shall present the cause of Foreign Missions, when contributions shall be taken for our foreign work exclusively. If so desired, the contributions may be paid weekly or monthly, and the Board of Foreign Missions shall supply envelopes for the same. § 5. It shall be the duty of the Pastor to see that each Sunday School on his Charge is organized into a Missionary Society, and that at least one Sunday in each month is observed in the interest of Missions and a collection taken, which shall be divided equally between the Board of Foreign Missions and the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension; and all contributions of the Sunday School shail be re- ported in a separate column in the Annual and Gen- eral Minutes. It shall be the duty of the Sunday School Missionary Society to provide, with the con- sent of the Sunday Schooi Board, for brief missionary exercises on the day that is set apart for the monthly missionary collection to be taken, to cause Suitable literature to be distributed in the Sunday Schools, and to arrange for occasional missionary concerts. The Sunday School Missionary Society shall include both Foreign Missions, and Home Missions and Church Extension, and the contributions shall be equally divided between the two Boards. § 6. It shall be the duty of the Pastor to organize Mission Study Classes on his Charge where prac: ticable. 4 244 “ , Woman’s Foreren Missionary Society § 388 CHAPTER III WOMAN’S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY § 388. For the more successful prosecution of the Missionary work of the Church among women in foreign lands, there shall be an organization known as the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, to be governed and regulated by its Constitution, which may be altered or amended by the General Conference as the neces- sities of the work may require. \ § 1. This Society shall work in harmony with, and under the supervision of, the authorities of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The appointment, recall, and remuneration of Missionaries, and the designation of their fields of labor, shall be subject to the approval of the Board * of Managers of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church; and annual appropria- tions to Mission fields shall be submitted for revision and approval to the General Missionary Committee of the Methodist Episcopal Church. § 2. All Missionaries sent out by this Society shall labor under the direction of the particular Confer- ences or Missions of the Church in which they may be severally employed. They shall be annually ap- pointed by the President of the Conference or Mis- sion, and shall be subject to the same rules of re- moval that govern the other Missionaries. § 3. All the work of the Woman’s Foreign Mission- ary Society in foreign lands shall be under the direc- 245 €{ 389 Woman’s Fornien Missionary Socrery tion of the Conferences or Missions and their Com- mittees in exactly the same manner as the work of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the Superintendent or District Superintendent having the same relation to the work and the person in charge of it that he would have were it a work in the charge of any Member of the Conference or Mission. J 389, § 1. The funds of the Society shall not be raised by collections or subscriptions taken during any of our regular Church services, nor in any Sunday School, but shall be raised by such methods as the Constitution of the Society shall provide, none of which shall interfere with the contributions of our people and Sunday Schools for the treasury of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Eipisco- pal Church; and the amount so collected shall be reported by the Pastor to the Annual Conference, and be entered in a column among the Benevolent Collections in the Annual and General Minutes. § 2. The provisions of § 1 of this paragraph shall - not be so interpreted as to prevent the Women from taking collections in meetings convened in the inter- ests of their Societies; nor from securing member- ships and life memberships in audiences where their work is represented; nor from holding festivals or arranging lectures in the interests of their work. 246 sae Home Missions anp Cuurcu Extension © 391 CHAPTER IV BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS AND CHURCH EXTENSION I. Incorporation { 390. For the prosecution of Missionary and Church Extension work in the United States, Terri- tories, and insular possessions, there shall be a Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, duly in- eorporated according to law, and having its office in the city of Philadelphia, said Board being subject to such rules and regulations as the General Confer- ence may from time to time prescribe. Note.—For Charter, Constitution, By-Laws, etc., see Annual Report and other publications of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. II. General Committee of Home Missions and Church Extension © 391, § 1. There shall be a General Committee of Home Missions and Church Extension consisting of (1) the Bishops, one of whom, as they may deter- mine from time to time, shall be chairman; (2) the Corresponding Secretary and such Assistant Cor- responding Secretaries qs the General Conference may elect, the President, the Treasurer, and Record- ing Secretary of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension; the Recording Secretary being er 247 4 392 Home Missions anp Cuurcn ExtrEnsion officio Secretary of the General Committee of Home Missions and Church Extension; (3) .two repre- sentatives from each General Conference District— one Minister and one Layman—elected by the General Conference on the nomination of the delegates of the Districts, respectively; who shall be the same persons elected to serve on the General Committee of Foreign Missions; (4) as many representatives elected by the Board as there are General Conference Districts; not more than five of whom shall be from any one Annual Conference, and shall include, as nearly as may be, an equal number of Ministers and Laymen; (5) the members elected by the National City Evangelization Union. { 404, § 2. § 2. It shall be the duty of this General Committee to meet annually in such place and on such day in the month of November as shall be appointed by the Corresponding Secretary. § 392, § 1. The General Committee of Home Mis- sions and Church Extension shall determine: (1) What amount each Annual Conference, Mission Conference, and Mission shall be asked to raise by collections for Home Missions and Church Ex- tension during the ensuing Annual Conference year; (2) what amount .shali be appropriated for Home Missions and what amount shall be authorized for Church Extension within each Annual Confer- ence, Mission Conference, and Mission during the same period; (3) what amount shall be set apart for the Contingent Fund for Home Mission purposes The General Conference of 1908 shall elect representatives from the odd numbered districts for a term of four years, and those from the even numbered districts fora term of eight years, and each General Confer- ence thereafter shall elect in like manner one class for eight years. ” } 248 »\ # ans ‘N { Home Misstons anp Cuurcu EXTENSION 4 392 and what amount shall be set apart as an Emergency Fund in the Church Extension Department, and (4) what amount shall be set apart for office expenses, salaries, traveling expenses, publications, and other items. § 2. The General Committee of Home Missions and Church Extension shall also have authority to coun- sel and direct the Board in the legal administration of the trusts committed to its care. It shall have authority to revise the list of the members of the Board, and for inattention to the duties of the office, or other cause, to declare the seat of any member vacant, and to fill any existing vacancy in the Board. ' § 3. If a vacancy should occur in the General Com- mittee of Home Missions and Church Extension by death, resignation, removal from the District of his Conference or Church membership, or otherwise, of a District representative, the Bishop having charge of the Annual Conference in which the vacancy occurs shall fill it by the appointment of a successor from the Annual Conference to which such representative belonged; or if a Layman, within the bounds of which he resided, such appointee to hold office until the end of the quadrennium. § 4. Expenses incurred by the General Committee of Home Missions and Church Extension in discharge of its duties shall be paid by the Treasurer of the Board. ’ § 5. The General Committee of Home Missions and Church Extension may appropriate an amount each year aS an Emergency Fund for Church Extension purposes, and the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension may grant emergency applications 249 { 393 Homer Missions anp Cuurcu EXTENSION without the action of the Annual Conference Board; but wherever practicable, without disaster or serious loss, the recommendation of this Board shall be re- quired. The General Committee of Home Missions and Church Extension may set apart a sum to be used as a Contingent Fund for Home Mission pur- poses. This fund shall be used only in the case of unforeseen and unexpected need, and the Board may grant aid from the Contingent Fund on the applica- _ tion of the Pastor, indorsed by the Executive Com- mittee of the Conference Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, with the approval of the Dis- trict Superintendent. III. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension § 393, § 1. The Board of Home Missions and Church Extension shall consist of thirty-two Minis- ters and thirty-five Laymen, to be appointed by the General Conference. The Corresponding Secretary and the two Assistant Corresponding Secretaries shall be ez officio members, to be included within these numbers. The Board shall have such powers and prerogatives as may be needful to the successful prosecution of its work; and shall be subject to the control of the General Conference. § 2. The term of service of the members of the Board shall begin on the second Wednesday in June following their appointment, and continue during the ensuing four years, or until their successors shall be duly chosen and have entered upon their duties, unless otherwise ordered by the General Conference. If a vacancy shall occur by death, resignation, or otherwise during the interval between the sessions 250 = Home Missions anp Cuurcu Exrension 4 394 of the General Committee of Home Missions and Church Extension, the Board shall have power to fill the vacancy, until the next meeting of said Gen- eral Committee. § 3. The officers of the Board shall be a President, five Vice-Presidents, one Corresponding Secretary, who shall be the executive officer of the Board, and two Assistant Corresponding Secretaries, who shall rank in the order of their election, together with a Recording Secretary, a Treasurer, and Assist- ant Treasurer, all of whom shall be elected by the Board at the first regular meeting in November of each year, except as hereinafter provided. § 4. The Corresponding Secretary and the two As- sistant Corresponding Secretaries shall be elected by the General Conference. They shall, under the provisions of the Discipline and the directions of the General Committee of Home Missions and Church Extension and of the Board, conduct its cor- respondence, and shall, in all their official conduct, be subject to the authority and control of the Board, by whom their salaries shall be fixed and paid. They shall be exclusively employed in conducting the affairs of the Board, and in promoting its general interest by traveling or otherwise. Should a vacancy occur by death, resignation or otherwise, the Board shall have power to provide for the duties of the office until the Bishops shall fill the vacancy. The Board shall have power to elect field agents. 4 394,§1. The Board shall hold its meetings in the city of Philadelphia. It shall have power to make By-laws for the regulation of its own proceed- ings not in conflict with the Charter, the Discipline, or the directions of the General Committee of Home 251 € 394 Home Missions anp Cuuron Exrension Missions and Church Extension, to provide for and administer a Loan Fund; to establish and administer Annuity Funds, either in connection with, or sep- arate from, the Loan Fund as it may deem wise; to take and hold in trust for the Methodist Episcopal Church any real or personal property; to dispose of the same for the use and benefit of the Church; and generally to do all and singular the matters and things which shall be necessary and lawful in the execution of its trust; provided, however, that all amounts received on the Loan Fund shall be used only for loans on adequate security; and provided, further, that the aggregate amount of interest and annuities payable shall never be allowed to exceed the aggregate amount of interest receivable; and provided, also, that an equitable proportion of the ex- penses of administration of the business of the Board shall be charged to and defrayed out of the inter- est received on the loans made by the Board from the Loan Fund and the Annuity Funds respectively. § 2. The Board also shall have authority to pro- vide and recommend a uniform plan for the organiza- tion of local Boards of Home Missions and Church Extension in cities, to be known as the City Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, under such local administration as may be deemed advis- able; but in no case shall such local organizations interfere with the general work of the Board. § 3. The Board shall also have authority to aid, either by donation or by loan, or both, in the erec- tion of parsonages. § 4. At all meetings of the Board fifteen members shall constitute a quorum. The minutes of each meeting shall be signed by the secretary thereof. 252 Home Missions anp CuurcH Extension § 395 § 5. The Board shall publish quarterly, or oftener, full information concerning its work; and shall sub- mit to the General Conference a report of its pro- ceedings for the preceding four years, and of the state of its funds. § 6. The Board shall have authority to solicit and receive funds for the publication and distribution of tracts. IV. City Evangelization { 395, § 1. The more effectively to promote the work of City Evangelization, the Board of Home Mis- sions and Church Extension shall be authorized to organize a Bureau of Cities, to be directed and admin- istered by the Board in harmony with its other depart- ments, and with the provisions of § 404. Should this Bureau be established, the Board shall pro- vide for representation in its managing Committee of not less than three members of the National City Evangelization Union, to be chosen by that organiza- tion. In the cities where local Societies for City Evangelization have been duly organized, according to the provisions of the Discipline, and are in active - operation, all appropriations for Missionary work shall be made to and administered by such Societies, the appropriations for Church Extension being pro- vided for otherwise, as stated in this chapter; pro- ‘vided, however, that in the case of the German, Swedish, and Norwegian Conferences, the General Committee of Home Missions and Church Extension shall be authorized to designate exceptions to this rule. § 2. All organizations for City Evangelization shall report annually to the General Committee of Home 253 € 396 Home Missions anp Cuurcu ExrTEnsion Missions and Church Extension their requests for appropriations, indicating the special purpose for which grants are to be used. They shall also report each year to what work the moneys have been applied and shall give in detail a statement which may in- clude (1) number of Churches or Sunday Schools organized; (2) number of buildings erected; (3) number of Ministers or Missionaries supported in part or in whole and the amount paid to them; (4) membership; (5) the amount invested during the year in real estate and in buildings; (6) the ex- penses of administration; (7) the total amount raised and expended by the local Society for the support of current work and for permanent improve- ments; the summaries of such statements to be pub- lished in connection with the report of the General Committee of Home Missions and Church HExtension as a special report, and quadrennially reported to the General Conference. These facts may also, if desired, be furnished to the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension for its information and use. The aim of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension shall be to encourage with resources and influence the well-established local organizations for City Evangelization, and to promote similar organiza- tions so far as practicable in all the cities of the United States. V. Annual Conference Board { 396,§1. Each Annual Conference shall, on the nomination of the presiding Bishop, elect a Confer- ence Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, composed of equal numbers of Ministers and Lay- 254 Home Missions anp Courcu Extension § 396 a men, so located that a quorum thereof may con- veniently assemble. The Conference Board shall elect a President, Vice-President, Secretary, and Treasurer. These officers, together with three additional mem- bers to be elected by the Conference Board, shall con- stitute an Executive Committee. The Executive Com- mittee shall have power to recommend emergency or contingent applications. The District Superintend- ents shall be ex officio members of the Conference Board, but so as not to prevent an equality in the number of Ministers and Laymen. The Secretary of the Annual Conference shall notify the Correspond- ing Secretary of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the name and post Office ad- dress of each Member of the Annual Conference Board within thirty days after the adjournment of the Conference. § 2. The Annual Conference Board shall hold its regular annual meeting on the second day of the session of the Annual Conference, at an hour to be named by the President of such Board, and shall make a report to the Annual Conference during its session, giving a full account of its transactions during the preceding year. Other meetings may be called at any time by the President or three members. § 3. The District Superintendents of each Annual Conference shall be a Committee to distribute all Home Mission funds at the disposal of the Annual Conference, subject to the approval of the presiding Bishop and the Annual Conference. § 4. The Corresponding Secretary at Philadelphia shall send drafts for missionary appropriations to the Secretary of the Annual Conference Board, pay- able to the Treasurer who shail disburse it. The 255 § 397 Home Missions anp Cuurcn Exrension s Annual Conference Board of Home Missions and Church Extension) shall keep an accurate account of all its receipts and disbursements for the year and report annually to the Annual Conference and also to the Board in Philadelphia, and shall transmit with such reports vouchers for all sums disbursed by him. § 5. The Annual Conference Board shall be auxil- iary to the Board at Philadelphia, and shall, under its direction, have charge of all the interests and work of Home Missions and Church Extension within the Conference. The Conference Board shall appor- tion for collection to the several Districts and Pas- toral Charges the amount asked of the Conference, with due regard to their circumstances and ability, and notify each Pastor and Quarterly Conference early in the year of the amount of their apportion- ment. § 6. The Annual Conference Board shall exercise all possible diligence in protecting the interests of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, giving conscientious advice concerning the making of loans and using all diligence to aid in the collec- tion of loans. The Treasurer of the Conference Board shall, as early as practicable, remit all funds com- ing into. his hands to the Board in Philadelphia. VI. Boards in Mission Conferences and Missions { 39'7. In Mission Conferences and Missions there shall be a Board of Home Missions and Church Ex- tension appointed by the Bishop and approved by the Mission Conference or Mission, consisting of the Superintendent and two other Ministers and two Laymen. These shall have the same powers 256 Home Missions AnD CuurcH Extension {| 398 ; and duties within the bounds of the Mission Confer- ence or Mission that the Annual Conference Board has within the bounds of an Annual Conference. VII. Administration of Missions 7 398, § 1. It shall be the duty of the Superin- tendent, in the absence of the Bishop, to preside at the Annual Meeting of a Mission, to arrange the work, and take general supervision of the entire Mission, and to represent the state of the Mission and its needs to the Bishop having charge, and to the Corresponding Secretary. § 2. The Bishop having Episcopal supervision of a Mission shall designate a time at which all the mem- bers of the Mission shall come together for the pur- pose of holding an Annual Meeting; said meeting possessing, in all ecclesiastical matters, the func- tions and privileges of a District Conference; and also transacting such other business as may be as- signed by the Board or grow out of the local interests of the work. In the absence of a Bishop or Superin- tendent the Annual Meeting shall choose its presiding officer in the manner provided for District Confer- ences in such cases. § 3. In Missions in the United States, Territories, and insular possessions the power to license and to try Local Preachers and to renew the Licenses of Local Preachers and Exhorters shall remain with the respective Quarterly Conferences; and Local _Preachers tried and convicted shall have their right of appeal to the Annual Meeting of the Mission, save that two or more Quarterly Conferences may be united for the purpose of licensing preachers. 257 @ 399 Home Missions anp Cuurcu ExTEnsion § 4. The Ministerial members of the General Com- mittee of Home Missions and Church Extension shall constitute a Judicial Conference to hear appeals of Local Preachers convicted at an Annual Meeting, said Judicial Conference to be presided Over by a Bishop. § 5. Wherever Methodist Episcopal Churches are organized in territory outside of an Annual] Confer- ence, or of any regular Mission of our Church, such work may be attached to such Annual Conference as the said Churches may elect with the concurrence of the Bishop having charge of said Conference, and may be constituted a District Superintendent’s Dis- trict. VIII. Annual Conferences and Home Missions and Church Extension § 399. It shall be the duty of each Annual Con- ference to examine strictly into the state of the Missions within its bounds, and to allow none to remain on the list of its Missions which, in the judgment of the Conference, are capable of self- support. It shall report through its Secretary, annually, to the Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension at Philadelphia the name of each District and Charge, within its bounds, sustained in whole or in part by said Conference as a Mission, together with the amount of missionary money appropriated to such for the year, and also the number of years that each Mission has received assistance from the Missionary Treasury, and whether consecutively or otherwise, and such other information as may be required by the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. 258 Home Missions anp CuurcH Extension ¥Y 400 Each Annual Conference shall arrange, in such way as it may deem best, for an anniversary of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, to be held during the session of the Conference. IX. Duties of District Superintendents § 400. It shall be the duty of each District Super- intendent to bring the subject of Home Missions and Church Extension before the Quarterly Conference of each Charge within his District at the last Quar- terly Conference in each year; and said Quarterly Conference shall appoint a Committee, to be called the Committee on Home Missions and Church Hxten- sion, whose duty it shall be to aid the Pastor in carry- ing into effect the provisions of the Discipline and plans of the Board for the support of this cause, and in securing at least the amount asked of the Circuit or Station; and the District Superintendent shall in- quire in each Quarterly Conference of each year what has been done for this cause, and whether the amount asked has been received; and if not, he shall urgently request that such measures be taken as will secure the amount before the close of the year. He shall see that the provisions of this section are faithfully executed in his District. He shall inquire at each session of the Quarterly Conference whether the Sunday Schools have been organized into Missionary Societies, and if the cause of Home Missions and Church Extension has been properly represented in each school. He shall also urge that the cause of Home Missions and Church Extension shall be pre- sented to the Congregations and people separately from every other collection. 259 4 401 Home Missions anp Cuurcu Extension X. Duties of Pastors § 401, § 1. The support of Home Missions and Church Extension is committed to the Churches, Congregations, and Societies as such. It shall be the duty of the Pastor, aided by the Committee on Home Missions and Church Extension, to provide for the diffusion of information concerning the work of the Board of Home Missions and Church Exten- sion. He shall preach, or cause to be preached, a sermon on this subject in each Congregation every year. He shall secure a separate presentation of the cause of Home Missions and Church Extension, and a collection separate from every other cause for the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, and solicit, aided by the Committee on Home Mis- sions and Church Extension, a contribution from each member of the Church and Congregation, endeavor- ing to secure at least the amount asked as above provided; and he shall, at the Annual Conference, report the amount received. He shall also invite special contributions in aid of the Annuity Funds and Loan Fund of the Board. Each Pastor is exhort- ed to utilize the services of the Committee appointed by the Quarterly Conference. § 2. It shall be the duty of the Pastor, aided by the Committee on Home Missions and Church Exten- sion, to institute a bimonthly missionary prayer meet- ing or lecture in each Society, Church, Congregation, or Sunday School wherever practicable, for the pur- pose of imploring the divine blessing on Home Mis- sions and Church Extension, and for the diffusion of missionary intelligence. § 3. It shall be the duty of the Pastor to see that each Sunday School on his Charge is organized into 260 Home Missions anp Cuurcu Extension F 402 a Missionary Society, and that at least one Sunday of each month is observed in the interest of Missions and a collection taken, which shall be divided equally between the Board of Foreign Missions and the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension; and all contributions of the Sunday Schools shall be reported in a separate column in the Annual and General Minutes. It shall be the duty of the Sunday School Missionary Society to provide, with the con- sent of the Sunday School. Board, for brief mission- ary exercises in the Sunday, School on the day that the monthly missionary collection is taken, to cause suitable literature to be distributed in the Sunday School, and to arrange for occasional missionary concerts. The Sunday School Missionary Society shall include Home and Foreign Missions and the contributions shall be divided equally between the two Boards. XI. Applications for Church Extension Aid { 402, § 1. All applications for Church Extension aid shall be made in accordance with blank form, to be furnished by the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. Every such application shall be forwarded to the Conference Board, and the Confer- ence Board shall forward the same, with proper recommendations, to the Corresponding Secretary, who shall submit all applications to the Board of Home Missions and Church HExtension at a regular or special meeting. And the Board shall not consider any application without the recommendation of the Conference Board, except as hereinbefore provided. § 2. Nothing in the chapter defining the Conference 261 { 403 Woman’s Home Missionary Sociery organization of the work of the Board of Home Mis- sions and Church Extension shall supersede or affect the administration of the Missionary work and ap- propriations in cities as provided for in the chapter on City Evangelization. CHAPTER V WOMAN’S HOME Se a SOCIETY § 403. There shall ne an organization Known as the Woman’s Home Missionary Society of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, which Society shall have authority to collect and disburse money, employ Mis- sionaries, and do work among the neglected popula- tions in the home field under the same Disciplinary rules and regulations as those which apply to the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society, except the re- quirements contained in { 388, §§ 2, 3. P CHAPTER VI CITY EVANGELIZATION I. National City Evangelization Union q§ 404, § 1. For the promotion and coérdination of the work of evangelization there shall be an or- ganization known as the National City Hvangeliza- tion Union. It shall be composed of representatives 262 Ciry EVANGELIZATION © 404 from all the local organizations or Unions, by what- ever name known, in the cities of the United States, working for City Evangelization and City Church Bxtension under the auspices of the Methodist Epis- copal Church. . § 2. The object of the National City Evangelization Union is to promote the efficiency of the local Unions, te bring them into helpful and fraternal relations, to encourage the formation of similar Unions in all the cities, or in communities contiguous to each other where the Methodist Episcopal Church has three or more Charges, and, in general, to keep be- fore the Church its responsibility for the evangeliza- tion of the cities. It shail work in codperation with the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, and shall be entitled to elect not less than three of its members to represent it in the General Commit- tee of Home Missions and Church Extension. Should a Bureau of Cities be organized by that Society, it shall elect not less than three of its members to represent it on that Bureau. § 3. The Board of Managers shall consist of the officers of the Society and of thirty other members, Laymen and Ministers, who shall be elected at such times as the Constitution of the National Union shall provide. The Bishops, the executive officers of each local Union, the executive officers of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, and three members chosen by that Board shall be eg Officio members of the Board. It shall be the duty of the Corresponding Secretary elected by the National City Evangelization Union to conduct the correspondence of the Union, and in general to promote the interests of City Evangelization throughout the Church by 263 q 405 Ciry EVANGELIZATION the circulation of literature, the visitation of cities and Annual Conferences, and by such codperation with the local Unions and the Board of Home Mis- sions and Church Extension as may be found practi- cable. ; § 4. The National Union shall present to each General Conference a report, for the quadrennium next preceding, of its general condition and work, and of the status, financial and otherwise, of all the federated Unions. IL. Local Unions § 405, § 1. To promote City Evangelization and City Church Extension in the United States it is recommended that, in every city or in communities contiguous to each other, where the Methodist Epis- copal Church has three or more Charges, a local Union be organized with such name and board of management as it shall determine; provided, that every Pastor in the territory covered by the So- ciety’s Constitution or Charter, and every District Superintendent having jurisdiction therein, and the resident Bishop, if there be one, shall be recognized aS members of the Board, and that each Quarterly Conference shall be entitled to at least one repre- sentative in said Board. § 2. The local Union may properly include, among other objects, in the scope of its work the organizing of Churches and Sunday Schools, the erection of buildings, the aid of weak Churches, the transforma- tion of downtown Churches into new centers with modern methods of service, Missions to foreign popu- lations, the maintenance of kindergarten and indus- 264 City EvANGELIZATION q 405 trial schools, the promotion of evangelistic, social, and settlemert work, the support of rescue Missions and of institutions for the relief of the destitute and the recovery of the outcast. A local Union may also combine with its plans for evangelization methods for promoting the connectional social life of the local Churches. § 3. There shall be recognized three classes of cities: 1. To the first class belong those in which there is a local Society organized under the general form required in § 405, effectively at work and administer- ing funds raised locally as well as those appropriated by the General Committee of Home Missions and Church Extension. 2. To the second class belong those in which, either from lack of local interest or from inadequate organ- ization, the local Society is but partially developed. 3. To the third class belong those in which, though the conditions in § 1 are fulfilled and the need of organization is apparent, no local Society has been formed. The National City Evangelization Union shall have authority to determine this classification. § 4. To the organizations in cities of the first class appropriations shall be made by the General Commit- tee of Home Missions and Church Extension, to be administered as provided for in § 405, and to these societies the relation of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension shall be simply advisory. In the case of Societies in cities of the second class, the administration shall be determined by the Gen- eral Committee of Home Missions and Church Ex- tension and the relation of the Board of Home Mis- 265 q{ 406 Ciry EvANGELIZATION sions and Church Extension may be directive, the aim of the Board being in the cities of the second class to develop the local Societies so that to them, when duly organized and in operation, may be com- mitted the Missionary work of the city, such organiza- tions, as rapidly as possible, placing the cities among those of the first class. In the cities of the third class, the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension shall directly or through its Bureau of Cities,.should such a depart- ment be formed, actively undertake Mission work in connection with local forces, associating such forces whenever feasible into a local organization ‘and hav- ing in view the efficiency of the work, the raising of the city as early as practicable to the first class. § 5. The local Unions shall have authority each in the territory covered by its Constitution or Char- ter to collect and disburse money for the objects contemplated in its organization. III. Duties of District Superintendents, Pastors, etc. 9 406, § 1. It shall be the duty of a District Superintendent whose District covers in whole, or in part, a city or contiguous communities where there are three or more Charges, to codperate with the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension in securing the organization of a local Union as herein provided, and he shall exercise special supervision over it until other provision be made for its superin- tendence; he shall include in his annual report to the Annual Conference a statement of the needs and conditions of the local Unions on his District. § 2. It shall be the duty of each Pastor stationed 266 EpucaTion {| 407 within the territory included in the Charter or Con- stitution of any local Union duly organized according to the Discipline once each year to present the cause of City Evangelization to his Congregation, to take up a collection for the local Society, and to re- port the amount to the Annual Conference. § 3. The Annual Conferences are directed to take such friendly cognizance of the local Unions within their bounds as may promote their efficiency and facilitate their work and also to provide for the pub- lication of their tabulated reports in the Conference Minutes. § 4. The General Committee of Home Missions and Church Extension shall codperate with the Na- tional City Evangelization Union in its plans for agitation and education and shall promote, as far as possible, the work of the local Societies in the several cities. CHAPTER VII BOARD OF EDUCATION I. Incorporation and Officers § 407, § 1. For the promotion of the educational work of the Church there shall be a Board known as the Board of Education of the Methodist Episco- pal Church. The Board of Education of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, as now duly incorporated according to the laws of the State of New York, shall be recognized as said Board of Education until changed by the General Conference. And the said 267 q{ 408 EpucaTIon Board shall manage its affairs and property in such manner as shall not be inconsistent with its Charter or the rules and regulations of said General Confer- ence. § 2. The Board of Education shall consist of thirty- six members, one half to be Laymen, and at least three to be Bishops, with at least one member resi- dent in each General Conference District. These members shall be elected by the General Conference and shall hold office for twelve years; one third of the Board shall be elected at each General Conference, provided that upon the first election, one third of the members shall be elected for four years, one third for eight years, and one third for twelve years. § 408. The Corresponding Secretary. shall be elected by the General Conference. He shall, under the provisions of the Discipline and the direction of the Board, conduct the correspondence, and shall in all his official conduct be subject to the authority and control of the Board, by whom his salary shall be fixed and paid. His time shall be employed in conducting the affairs of the Board and, under its direction, in promoting its general interests by trav- eling or otherwise. Any vacancy in this office, caused by death, resig- nation, or otherwise, shall be filled by the Board, until the Bishops, or a majority of them, shall fill the vacancy. II. Powers q 409, § 1. No institution of learning shall be rec- ognized by the Board of Education as under the aus- pices of the Methodist Episcopal Church, be inserted in its classified list of such imstitutions, or receive 268 EpucaTIon | 410 aid from its connectional educational funds, unless it first have the approval of the Annual Conference within whose bounds it is located, and of the Con- ferences associated in its management, and unless also (if it is of collegiate grade, and established after July, 1896) it shall have secured the approval of the Board of Education before its establishment. § 2. In the case of any institution hereafter estab- lished contrary to the provisions in § 1 of this para- graph, the Board of Education, on formal complaint made to it by any Annual Conference interested, shall fix a time and place for hearing the authorities of the said institution, and other institutions affected there- by, and shail advise such adjustment of the relation between them as shall seem wise and proper under the circumstances. § 3. The Board of Education shall recognize as auxiliaries such Hiducational Societies as now exist, or may hereafter be created, provided such Societies prosecute their work in harmony with the principles and methods of the Board of Education. { 410, § 1. The Board of Education shall receive, invest, and disburse the fund known as the “Sunday School Children’s Fund” and such other funds as are now in its hands or may be specially committed to it for educational purposes. f 414. § 2. The Board of Education shall administer the Children’s Fund to assist worthy young people, mem- bers of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in obtaining a more advanced education. The aid shall be granted only in the form of loans, but the Board shall have the authority to cancel said loans, in part or in whole, for protracted ill health, or for five years’ actual missionary service. 269 @ 411 EpucaATION Ili, Educational Institutions 4 411, § 1. The educational institutions under the patronage of the Methodist Episcopal Church shall be classified as follows: 1. Primary Schools. Secondary Schools, . Colleges. Universities. Schools of Theology. § 2. In mission fields and other localities where in- adequate provision has been made for elementary instruction, primary schools may be established. § 3. Wherever the conditions are favorable, each Conference may have under its direct supervision one or more secondary schools known as academies, sem- inaries, or collegiate institutes. § 4. Conferences shall not approve the multiplica- tion of colleges or universities beyond the needs of the people or their ability to equip and sustain them. § 5. Theological schools, whose professors are nom- inated or confirmed by the Bishops, exist for the bene- fit of the whole Church. It is the duty of the Bishops, District Superintendents, and Pastors to direct the attention of our young people to our literary institu- tions, and of the candidates for our Ministry, having proper qualifications, to our theological seminaries. § 6. The Board of Education shall publish in its annual reports a list of all the educational institu- tions under the patronage of the Methodist Episco- pal Church, classifying the same according to the provisions contained in § 1 of this paragraph. gue go bs 270 EDUCATION q 412 IV. University Senate § 412, § 1. There shail bexa University Senate of the Methodist Episcopal Church, quadrennially ap- pointed by the Bishops under the authority of the General Conference. It shall be composed of persons actively engaged in the work of education, one from each General Conference District and one at large. It is not required that the Conference relation of a ministeriai member be held in the General Confer- ence District which he represents, provided his resi- denee and educational work are within such District. If, in consequence of the retirement of a member from educational work, or from any other cause, a vacancy occur in the body during the quadrennium, it shall be the duty of the Bishops at their next semi- annual meeting to fill said vacancy. § 2. The Senate shall determine and at least quad- rennially revise the minimum equivalents of aca- demic work to be required for promotion to the Baccalaureate degrees in the educational institutions of our Church. The curricula thus determined shall provide for the historical and literary study of the Bible in the vernacular. In general, the Senate shall have authority to protect the educational standards of our Church. § 3. At the written request of the President and Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Education, ox at the written request of any three of its own members, the Senate shall investigate the scholastic requirements and methods of any designated institu- tion claiming to be under the patronage of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, and shall report to the Board of Education its decision as to whether the require- 271 q 418 Epucation ments and methods of said institution are such as to justify its official recognition by the authorities of the Church. Such decision shall thereafter govern the action of the Board of Education. § 4. The Senate shall at least quadrennially report to the Board: of Education its requirements and de- cisions, and on the basis of these the Board of Educa- tion shall in its official lists and in its administration classify the educational institutions of the Church, whatever their legal or self-chosen name may be. V. Duties of District Superintendents § 413, § 1. It shall be the duty of each District Superintendent to bring the subject of education be- fore the fourth Quarterly Conference of each Charge within his District, and said Conference shall appoint a Committee on Education, consisting of not less than three nor more than seven persons, of which Commit- tee the Pastor shall be chairman, This Committee shall aid the Pastor in canvassing the Charge for the purpose of stimulating interest in the higher educa- tion of our youth, by distributing the catalogues and circulars of the secondary schools, colleges, universi- ties and theological institutions of the Church, and seeking to secure the attendance of our young people at these institutions, § 2. The District Superintendent at the fourth Quarterly Conference of each Charge shall inquire: =” 1. Has the Sermon on Education been preached during the year, when, and by whom? 2. Has the canvass for education been made, and the collection for education been taken? Has Chil- dren’s Day been observed, and have its collections 272 EpucaTION 4 415 been taken as required by the Discipline? How much was contributed for each of these purposes? 3. What students in the Charge are attending any of the secondary schools, colleges, universities, or theological schools of the Church? VI. Duties of Pastors § 414, § 1. It shall be the duty of every Pastor to take one public collection annually in each Society in aid of the work of education. The money so received shall be paid over to such auxiliary of the Board of Education, or institution of learning, as the Annual Conference may direct, or, in the absence of Annual Conference direction, to the treasury of the Board of Education, and this shall be reported to the Annual Conference under the head of ‘Public Educational Collection.” § 2. It shall be the duty of every Pastor to cause every Sunday School under his charge to observe the second Sunday in June, or such other Sunday as may be more conyenient, as Children’s Day, and upon said day, as part of the service, he shall take a collection to be devoted to the Sunday School Children’s Fund. The Pastor shall forward the collection aforesaid di- rectly to the Secretary of the Board of Education, and report the same to his Annual Conference under the head of “Children’s Fund.” 415. The Treasurer of each Annual Conference at the close of each Conference session shall report to the Board of Education the amount of all moneys raised for educational purposes and the objects to which they have been applied. 18 273 q{ 416 Sunpay ScuHoors CHAPTER, VIII BOARD OF SUNDAY SCHOOLS I. Incorporation 4 416, § 1. For the moral and religious instruc- tion of our children, and for the promotion of Bible knowledge among all our people, there shall be a Board of Sunday Schools, duly incorporated according to the laws of the State of Illinois, and having its headquarters in the city of Chicago. The said Board shall have general oversight of all the Sunday School interests of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and shall be subject to such rules and regulations as the General Conference may from time to time prescribe. § 2. The work of the Board of Sunday Schools shall be to found Sunday Schools in needy neighbor- hoods; to contribute to the support of those Sunday Schools which, without assistance, cannot continue; to educate the Church in all phases of Sunday School work, constantly endeavoring to raise ideals and to improve methods; to give impulse and direction in general to the study of the Bible in the Church. All the work of the Board of Sunday Schools shall be done under a Board of Managers to be elected by the General Conference, upon nomination by the Board of Bishops, to consist of twenty-seven mem- bers, three of whom shall be effective Bishops and twenty-four other members, Lay and Clerical, 274 Sunpay ScHoors {417 expert in Sunday School work, with at least one member resident in each General Conference Dis- trict. § 3. It shall be the duty of the Board of Managers to revise annually the list of Managers, and in case of inattention by any Manager to the duties of the office, it shall declare his seat vacant. Il. Corresponding Secretary § 417, § 1. The Corresponding Secretary shall be elected by the General Conference and shall be the chief executive officer of the Board of Sunday Schools. Under the provisions of the Discipline and the au- thority, direction, and control of the Board, he shall conduct the correspondence and business, and shall be an advisory member thereof. His time shall be employed in conducting the affairs and in promoting the general interests of the Board by traveling or otherwise. He shall be the Superintendent of the Department of Sunday School instruction. The Editor of Sunday School Literature shall also be an advisory member of this Board. The Board of Man- agers of the Board of Sunday Schools, having each ear made an estimate of the sum of money needed for the educational, benevolent, and Missionary work of the Board, the Corresponding Secretary shall notify District Superintendents and Pastors of the proportion needed from the respective Charges. § 2. The Board of Managers shall have power to suspend the Corresponding Secretary or Treasurer for a cause to them sufficient, and a time shall be fixed by the Board at as early a date as practicable for the investigation of the official conduct of said 275 G 418 Sunpay ScHoors Secretary or Treasurer, due notice of which shall be given by them to the Bishops, who shall select one of their number to be present and preside at the in- vestigation. § 3. Any vacancy in this office caused by death, resignation, or otherwise, shall be filled by the Board until the Bishops, or a majority of them, shall fill the vacancy. . { 418. The General Conference shall elect each quadrennium an Editor of Sunday School Literature. He shall also, in consultation with the Publishing Agents, the Board of Managers, and the Correspond- ing Secretary, have charge of the Department of Sunday School Requisites, including books of instruc- tion for Sunday Schools. The Editor of German Sun- day School publications in Cincinnati shall be the German Assistant Secretary of the Board of Sunday Schools, without additional salary. III. Local Sunday School Board 7 419, § 1. Every Sunday School of the Methodist Episcopal Church shall be under the supervision of a Local Sunday School Board, and shall be auxiliary to the Board of Sunday Schools of the Methodist Epi-- copal Church. § 2. The Local Sunday School Board shall consist of the Pastor, who shall be ex officio chairman, the Sunday School Committee appointed by the Quarterly Conference, the Superintendent, the Assistant Super- intendents, heads of departments, the duly elected Secretaries, Treasurer, and Librarians, the Teachers of the School, the Assistant Teachers who are nom- inated and elected in the same way as the Teachers, 276 SunpAy ScHooLs | 420 sind the President of the Sunday School Missionary Society. In case of the withdrawal of Officers or ‘Neachers from the School, they shall cease to be mem- bers of the Board. § 3. It shall be the duty of the Local Sunday School Board, whenever practicable, to organize the Schools into Temperance Societies, under such rules and regulations as the Board may prescribe, the duty of which Societies shall be to see that temperance in- struction is imparted to the School, and to secure, so far as possible, the pledging of its members to total abstinence. § 4. It shall be the duty of the Superintendent, to- gether with the Local Sunday School Board, to take a collection in the School at least once a year for the Board of Sunday Schools. IV. Officers and Teachers q 420, § 1. The Superintendent shall be nomi- nated annually by the Local Sunday School Board, and confirmed by the Quarterly Conference at its session after such nomination, and in case of a yacaney the Pastor shall superintend or secure the superintending of the School until such time as a Superintendent nominated by the Local Sunday School Board shall be confirmed by the Quarterly ~ Conference. § 2: The other Officers of the School shall be elected by the Local Sunday School Board. § 3. The Teachers of the School shall be nominated by the Superintendent, after having received the concurrence of the Pastor, and shall be elected by the Local Sunday School Board. 277 @ 421 SunpAay ScHoors § 4. The place of any Officer or Teacher habitually neglecting his or her duty, being inefficient, or guilty of improper conduct, may be declared vacant by a vote of two thirds of the Board present at any res- ular or special meeting. When a Teacher ceases to teach, membership in the Local Sunday School Board shall thereby be discontinued. § 5. It shall be the duty of the Superintendent to report to each Quarterly Conference: 1. Name of Sunday School. . Number of Officers and Teachers. . Number of Scholars in all grades. Average Attendance. Number of Scholars in Home Rosdtiinent! Number of Members on the Cradle Roll. . Number of Officers and Teachers members of the chen or Probationers. 8. Number of Scholars (whether attendants, or members of Home Department) members of the Church or Probationers. 9. Number of members of the Sunday School con- verted during the quarter. 10. Current expenses for the quarter. 11. Amount raised for Missions during the quarter. 12. Amount raised for the Board of Sunday Schools during the quarter. } NO wR wh V. Duties of District Superintendents 9 421, § 1. It shall be the duty of the District Superintendent to apportion to the Charges on his District such part of the total amount that may be assumed by the Annual Conference for the Board of Sunday Schools as properly belongs to his District. § 2. It shall be the duty of the District Suwperin- 278 | | Sunpay ScHooLs q 429 tendent to bring the subject of Sunday Schools before the fourth Quarterly Conference; and said Quarterly Conference shall appoint a Committee of members of our Church of not less than three nor more than nine for each Sunday School in the Charge, to be called the Committee on Sunday Schools, whose duty it shall. be to aid the Pastor and the Officers of the Sunday Schools in procuring suitable Teachers, in promoting in all proper ways the attendance of chil- dren and adults on our Sunday Schools and at our regular public worship, and in raising money to meet the expenses of the Sunday Schools of the Charge. Of this Committee the Pastor shall be chairman. § 3. It shall be the duty of the District Superin- tendent to aid in all possible ways in developing the efficiency of existing Sunday Schools and especially in establishing and fostering new Schools, VI. Duties of Pastors | 422, § 1. It shall be the duty of the Pastor, aided by the Superintendent and the Committee on Sunday Schools, to decide as to what books and other publications shall be used in the Sunday Schools. - § 2. It shall be the special duty of the Pastor, with the aid of the other Preachers and the Committee on Sunday Schools, to form Sunday Schools in all our Congregations where ten persons can be collected for that purpose, which Schools shall be auxiliary to the Board of Sunday Schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church; to engage the codperation of as many of our members as they can; to visit the Schools as often as practicable, to preach on the subject of Sunday Schools and the religious instruction of children in 279 : q 422 Sunpay ScHoors each Congregation at least once in six months; to form classes, wherever they can, for the instruction of the larger children, youth, and adults in the Word of God; and where they cannot superintend them per- sonally, to see that suitable Teachers are provided for that purpose. § 3. It shall be the duty of the Pastor to enforce faithfully upon parents and Sunday School Teachers the great importance of instructing children in the doctrines and duties of our holy religion; to see that our Catechisms be used as extensively as possible in our Sunday Schools and families; and to preach to the children, and catechise them publicly in the Sun- day Schools and at public meetings appointed for that purpose. § 4, It shall be the duty of the Pastor in his pas- toral visits to pay special attention to the children; to speak to them personally and kindly according to their capacity on the subject of experimental and practical godliness; to pray earnestly for them; and diligently instruct and exhort all parents to dedicate their children to the Lord in Baptism as early as convenient. § 5. Hach Pastor shall lay before the Quarterly Conference, to be entered on its Journal, the number and state of the Sunday Schools in his Charge, and the extent to which-he has preached to the children and catechised them, and shall make the required report on Sunday Schools to his Annual Conference. § 6. It shall be the duty of every Pastor to cause each Church under his Charge to obserye the last Sunday in October, or such other Sunday as may be more convenient, as Sunday School Day, and upon said day as part of the service he shall take a collec- 280 CONFERENCE CLAIMANTS q 423 tion to be devoted to the maintenance and advance- ment of our Sunday School work throughout the bounds of the Church. The Pastor shall forward the said collection directly to the Corresponding Secre- tary of the Board of Sunday Schools. CHAPTER IX BOARD OF CONFERENCE CLAIMANTS I. Authorization and Officers § 423, § 1. There shall be a Board of Conference Claimants nominated by the Bishops and elected by the General Conference, consisting of one effective Bishop, seven Ministers and seven Laymen. No Con- ference shall have more than one representative on the Board. § 2. The Board of Conference Claimants shall be duly and legally incorporated, according to the laws of the State of Illinois, with such powers and pre- rogatives as shall be needful for the accomplishing of the objects of the Board as herein stated. This Board is authorized to adopt such measures as in its judgment are necessary to build up and administer a permanent Connectional Fund which is hereby es- tablished, and to increase the revenues for the bene- fit of Conference Claimants; provided, however, that no part of the expense of administration shall be taken from the percentage forwarded by the Annual Conferences, but the expenses of such administra- tion shall be paid from such other funds, not other- wise designated, as may be in the hands of the Board 281 424 CONFERENCE CLAIMANTS of Conference Claimants. Seven members shall con- stitute a quorum. The office of the Board shall be in Chicago, Illinois. § 3. The terms of service of the members of this Board shall be for four years, and continue until their successors are duly elected and ‘qualified. Vacancies occurring during the interval of the Gen- eral Conference shall be filled by the Board upon nomination by the Bishops. The Board shall convene upon the second Tuesday in July, following their election, and thereafter at such times as shall be fixed by the Board. The Board shall make a detailed re- port to the General Conference. [N. B.—The annual meeting of the Board of Conference Claimants is held on the Wednesday immediately following the second Monday in January.] II. Corresponding Secretary 4 424. There shall be a Corresponding Secretary of like standing and duties as the Corresponding Secretaries of the other benevolent Boards, who shall be elected by the General Conference, and shall be the chief executive officer of the Board. Under the provisions of the Discipline and the authority, direc- tion, and control of the Board he shall conduct the correspondence and business, and shall be an advi- sory member thereof. His time shall be employed in conducting the affairs and promoting the general in- terests of the Board. III. Connectional Fund for Conference Claimants 4 425, § 1. The Connectional Fund for Conference Claimants is established that the Preachers and the 282 CONFERENCE CLAIMANTS @ 426 people of the stronger Annual Conferences may be united with those of the weaker Conferences in one connectional plz.n in order that, by this codperation, a more equitable and general support may be secured for Superannuzted Preachers and other Conference Claimants, especially for those in the more needy Conferences. § 2. This Fund consists of: 1. The five per cent of the annual collections for Conference Claimants forwarded from the Annuai Conferences. ‘j 312. 2. The income of the Permanent Connectional Fund. 3. The income from funds, endowmenis, bequests, and grants, or money for permanent investmenis, or property held in trust, for this Fund. 4. The income from all bequests for the benefit of Conference Claimants, the custody or administra- tion of which is not otherwise designated. 5. Such gifts and bequests as are made to this Fund for immediate distribution. IV. Administration of Connectional Fund § 426, § 1. This Connectional Fund shall be ad- ministered by the Board of Conference Claimants of the Methodist Episcopal Church, incorporated by authority of the General Conference. § 2. The Board of Conference Claimants as soon as possible after January 1 of each year shall ascer- tain the amount of the Claimants’ Connectional Fund at their disposal for distribution to the Annual Con- ferences. § 3. The distribution of this Fund shall be made by 283 ; q 427 CoNFERENCE CLAIMANTS the Board of Conference Claimants to the Annual Conferences severally and not to | the individual claimant. | § 4. No Conference shall be eligible to receive con- nectional aid unless its share of the annual collec- tions shall have been paid into the Connectional Fund. \ § 5. The Board of Conference Claimants, in de- termining the allowances for special relief, shall as- certain from the authorized reports rec\isived from the Annual Conferences in what Conferences the Con- ference Claimants are in need of special relief, and shall make the distribution to such Conferences ac- cording to the relative need as this |shall appear from these reports; but the allowances to such Con- ferences shall not exceed one half of the moneys sub- ject to distribution. § 6. The remainder of the available funds shall then be distributed among the other Conferences. The Board of Conference Claimants shjall first as- certain from the reports of the Conferences the total amount of the deficits, if any, in the collections for Conference Claimants in such Conferences, and de- termine the proportion between the sum available for distribution to these Conferences and the total deficit in them; and each Conference shall then ipeaiae this per cent of its deficit. V. Annual Conference Report § 427, § 1. The Treasurer of the Board of Confer- ence Claimants shall send to each Annual Conference a draft payable to the Treasurer designated to receive it, for the amount of the allowance thus made. He 284 | | Comuren CE CLAIMANTS q 427 shall also send a report for the preceding year in which shall be shown the sources, the amount, and the distribution 4 the income of this Fund; and, in addition theret«) for information, the average of the allowances paid, house rent excluded, for the sup- port of the Effective Members in each Annual Con- ference during the Nise ae year. § 2. The Treasurer designated by the Annual Con- ference to receive the allowance from this amount, when remitting to| the Treasurer of the Board of Conference Claimants the five per cent designated for the Connectional Fund, shall forward therewith a certified copy of he Report of the Conference Board of Stewards as adopted by the Conference, in which shall be shown the allowance made to and the amount received by each Conference Claimant, together with the following additional data for the guidance. of the Board of Conference Claimants in making the distribution of the Connectional Fund: \ 1. The total amount Estimated for Conference Claimants by the! Annual Conference Board of Stewards. 2. The total amount Received for Conference Claim- ants from each of the several sources of income. 3. The total amount of the Allowance made to the several Conference Claimants by the Board of Stewards. 4. The total amount Paid to Conference Claimants. 5. The Average of tthe Support paid to the Effective Members of the Anthual Conference (house rent ex- cluded). | 6. A copy of “Statistics No. III.” } {For Claims and Apportionment of Conference Claimants, Adminis- tration of Conference Funds, etc., see 17 309-312.) 285 q{ 428 Freepmen’s Am CHAPTER X | FREEDMEN’S AID SOCIETY . I, General Object {| 428. The work of the Freeclmen’s Aid Society shall be the establishment and maintenance of insti- tutions for Christian education among the colored people in the Southern States aud elsewhere. The instruction in these institutions |shall include such literary, profeSsional, and biblical courses of study, and such industrial training as vil tend to develop the. highest Christian character. | These institutions shall be located with reference Hie an educational system/comprising collegiate centers and codperative preparatory academies, so that with the greatest economy the educational needs oi} the people may be most fully met. Contributions shall be taken through the Church for the maintenance and support of this work, and for this purpose) Lincoln’s birthday shall be observed wherever practicable. The schools shall be made self-supporting as rapidly as the finan- cial condition of the people will permit. Special efforts shall be made to secure) permanent endow- ments for the various institutions, and the control of any of said schools may be conveyed to a local Board of Trustees by the Board of Managers when- ever it is satisfied that the support will be ample and that the property will be perpetuated and main- tained. 286 FREEDMEN’S AID q 429 Il. Board of Managers § 429. There shall be a Board of Managers con- sisting of three Bishops, twelve Ministers, and twelve Laymen, to be elected quadrennially by the Gen- eral Conference, whose term of service shall begin on the second Wednesday in June following their election, and continue until their successors shall enter upon their duties. At the first election six Ministers and six Laymen shall be chosen for four years, the three Bishops, six Ministers, and six Lay- men for eight years, and thereafter all regular elec- tions shall be for eight years; but an interim vacancy shall be filled by the Bishops until the session of the ensuing General Conference, when it shall elect for the unexpired term. Said Board of Managers, being incorporated according to law, shall be subject to the control of the General Conference and the provi- sions of the Discipline, and shall have such powers and prerogatives as are needed to conduct the work of the Society, except such matters as are placed under the authority of the General Committee. Eleven members shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of all business, except the appropriation or disposition of funds not under the control of the General Committee and the purchase and sale of real estate, in which cases a majority of the members shall be a quorum and the concurring vote of eleven members shall be necessary to complete any such transaction. The Board shall make a quadrennial report to the General Conference, and shall publish quarterly, or oftener, full information concerning its work. 287 G 430 FREEDMEN’s AID III. Officers J 430, § 1. The Officers of the Board shall be a President, three or more Vice-Presidents, two co- ordinate Corresponding Secretaries, a Recording Sec- retary, a Treasurer, and an Assistant Treasurer, all of whom, except the Corresponding Secretary, shall be elected by the Board at its annual meeting each year, but a vacancy may be filled at any meeting. § 2. The Corresponding Secretaries shall be elected by the General Conference, and as administrative Officers, shall be in all official acts subject to the au- thority and control of the Board of Managers and the direction of the General Committee. Their time shall be occupied under the direction of the Board in promoting the interests of the Society by conducting the correspondence and office work, traveling through the Church, giving general supervision to the insti- tutions of learning under the care of the Society, and other needful forms of service. In case of vacancy by death, resignation, or otherwise, the Board shall provide for the duties of the office until the Bishops shall fill the vacancy. The Board shall fix and pay the respective salaries of all its salaried Officers. § 3: The senior Book Agent at Cincinnati shall be the Treasurer of this Society, and the Board of Man- agers may appoint such Assistant Treasurers as it deems wise. IV. General Committee § 431. There shall be a General Committee of the Freedmen’s Aid Society, composed as follows: (1) The Bishops; (2) the Corresponding Secretaries, 288 FREEDMEN’s AID q 432 Treasurer, and Recording Secretary of the Board of Managers, who shall be ez officio Secretary of the General Committee; (3) the two representa- tives of each General Conference District elected by the General Conference to the General Committee on Foreign Missions; (4) an equal number of repre- sentatives, to be selected by the Board of Managers from its own body. The General Committee shall meet annually in such place and on such day in No- vember as shall be fixed by the Corresponding Secre- tary: to receive and consider the annual report of the Board of Managers; to designate what institu- tions shall receive aid for the ensuing year, and, as far as practicable, the amount each school shall re- ceive; to determine the total amount to be expended in the support of the schools and for administrative purposes; to fix what amount shall be apportioned to each Annual Conference to be raised for the use of the Board, and to counsel and direct the Board in the general administration of its affairs. It shall have authority, for neglect of official duties, or for other cause, to declare vacant the seat of any member of the Board of Managers. If a vacancy shall occur in the General Committee by death, resignation, re- moval~from the District, or otherwise, the Bishops shall fill it. Expenses incurred by this Committee in the discharge of its duties shall be paid by the Treasurer of the Board. V. Duties of District Superintendents and Pastors f 432, § 1. Hach District Superintendent shall, as early in the Conference year as possible, inform each Pastor in his District of the amount to be raised in : 289 G 433 FREEDMEN’s AID his Charge, and he shall also inquire at the third Quarterly Conference if the amount asked for has been raised, and if not raised, he shall urge that it be raised before the close of the Conference year. § 2. At the last Quarterly Conference of each year, a committee of not less than three nor more than nine shall be appointed, of which the Pastor shall be the chairman, to be called the Committee on Freed- men’s Aid, whose duty it shall be to aid in carrying into effect the provisions of the Discipline and the plans of the Officers and managers of the Society for the support of this cause, so that at least the amount asked for each year in the Charge shall be secured. The committee shall also see that informa- tion concerning this work is diffused among the people, using as one means for this purpose the literature published by the Society. § 433. The Pastor once a year shall present the claims of this work to his people, and ask contribu- tions for the support of the same, and the Committee on Freedmen’s Aid shall codperate in securing and collecting these contributions. The Pastor shall preach, or cause to be preached, a sermon on the occasion. He shall report to the Annual Conference the amount collected for this cause, and thecollec- tion shall be published in a column of the General Minutes, and also in the minutes of the Annual Con- ference. 290 CHARTERED FunpD q 434 CHAPTER XI DENOMINATIONAL FUNDS I. Chartered Fund 4 434. To make further provision for distressed Effective Ministers, for the families of Hffective Min- isters, for Superannuated and Worn-out Ministers, and for the widows and orphans of Ministers, there shall be a Chartered Fund, to be supported by the voluntary contributions of our friends; the principal stock of which shall be funded under the direction of Trustees chosen by the General Conference, and the interest applied under the direction of the General Conference, according to the following regulations, namely: § 1. The District Superintendents and the Pastors shall be collectors and receivers of subscriptions, etc., for this Fund. § 2. The money shall, if possible, be conveyed by bills of exchange, or otherwise, through the means of the post, to the General Publishing Agents, who shall pay it to the Trustees of the Fund. Otherwise it shall be brought to the ensuing Annual Conference. § 38. The interest shall be divided into as many equal parts as there are Annual Conferences, and each Annual Conference shall have authority to draw one of these parts out of the Fund; and if one or more Conferences shall draw out of this Fund in any 291 { 435 Trustrxs, Mernopist Episcopat Caurcu given year less than one of these parts, then in such case or cases the other Annual Conferences, held in the same year, shall have authority, if they judge it necessary, to draw out of the Fund such surplus of the interest as has not been applied by the former Conferences. The Bishops shall bring the neces- sary information of the state of the interest of the Fund, respecting the year in question, from Confer- ence to Conference. § 4. All drafts on the Chartered Fund shall be made on the Treasurer of the said Fund, by order of the Annual Conference, signed by the President and countersigned by the Secretary of the said Conference. § 5. The money subscribed for the Chartered Fund may be lodged, on proper securities, in the respective States in which it has been subscribed under the direction of deputies living in such States respec- tively; provided, such securities and such deputies be -proposed as shall be approved by the Trustees in Philadelphia, and the stock in which it is proposed to lodge the money be sufficiently productive to give satisfaction to the Trustees. { 435. The Board of Trustees shall have power to fill any vacancy or vacancies that may occur by death, resignation, or otherwise, subject, however, to the approval of the first General Conference that may be held after such vacancy or vacancies shall have occurred. Il. Trustees, Methodist Episcopal Church 4 436. There shall be an incorporated Board of Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church, lotated at Cincinnati, composed of twelve members, divided 292 Trustsxes, Metuopist Episcopan Caurcu ¥ 437 into classes of three Ministers and three Laymen each. The term of office shall be eight years. Each General Conference shall elect. one class, and fill vacancies caused by death, resignation, cessation of membership in the Church, or otherwise. Vacancies occurring in the interval of the General Conference shall be filled for the remainder of the quadrennium by the Bishops. § 437. This Board shall hold in trust, for the bene- fit of the Methodist Episcopal Church, any and all donations, bequests, grants, and funds in trust, etc., that may be given or conveyed to said Board, or to the Methodist Episcopal Church, as such, for any benevolent object; and to administer the said funds, and the proceeds of the same, in accordance with the directions of the donors, and the interests of the Church as contemplated by said donors, under the direction of the General Conference; provided, that any sums thus donated or bequeathed, but not specially designated for any benevolent object, shall be appropriated to the “Permanent Fund’; and pro- vided, also, that the Board shall not be required to accept any gift, bequest, or’trust to which may be attached conditions that appear to the Board to be unreasonable, or likely to produce embarrassment. Having accepted in good faith, under the conditions imposed, any gift or bequest in trust for any one or more of the benevolent societies or other institutions under the patronage or direction of the Church, the Board shall be responsible only for the careful and economical administration of the same, and shall not be held to account to the beneficiary or beneficiaries thereof either for the fund or for a continuous in- come therefrom or interest thereon, beyond what 293 q 438 Trustres, Mreruopist Episcopan Cuurcu may be secured through fidelity and diligence; and all necessary expenses arising from the care or administration of any trust shall be charged to the same. {| 438. When any such donation, bequest, grant, or trust is made to this Board, or to the Church, it shall be the duty of the Pastor within the bounds of whose Charge it is made to give an early notice there- of to the Board, which shall proceed without delay to take possession of the same, according to the pro- visions of its Charter. q 439. This corporation shall make a full report to each General Conference, in which shall be shown the funds and properties held in trust, and the re- ceipts and disbursements during the quadrennium, all to be duly attested by a pubiic Bcgoul bent em- ployed for the purpose. § 440. There shall be a Fund known as “The Per- manent Fund,” to be held by the Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the principal of which shall be intact forever, and which shall be invested by said Trustees on first-class securities, and at as favorable rates as can be legally secured. 9441. It shall be the duty of all Ministers to obtain, as far as practicable, contributions to said Fund, by donations, bequests, and otherwise. { 442. The interest accumulating from said Fund shall be subject to the order of the General Confer- ence for the following purposes: 1. To pay the ex- penses of the General Conference. 2. To pay the ex- penses of Delegations appointed by the General Conference to Corresponding Bodies. 3. To make up any deficiencies in the salaries of the Bishops. 4. To relieve the necessities of the Superannuated and 294 CuurcH TEMPERANCE Society 4 444 ~ Worn-out Ministers, and the widows and children of those who have died in the work. III. Auditing and Bonding q 443. All persons holding trust funds, either of an Annual or the General Conference, shall be bonded in a reliable company in a good and sufficient sum, as the Conference may direct, and said Conference shall pay the expense of said bonds. These accounts shall be audited at least once a year. CHAPTER XII CHURCH TEMPERANCE SOCIETY q 444, § 1. In order to make more effectual the efforts of the Church to create public sentiment and crystallize the same into successful opposition to the organized traffic in intoxicating liquors, the General Conference hereby authorizes the organization of “The Temperance Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church,” under the following Constitution: CONSTITUTION § 2. ArtictE I. The object of this Society is to promote voluntary total abstinence from all intoxi- cants and narcotics by the members of the Church, Sunday School, and Epworth League, and the speedy enactment of statutory and constitutional laws pro- hibiting the traffic in alcoholic liquors. § 8. Articre II. The management of the Society shall be vested in a Board of Managers, consisting 295 ~ 4 444 Cnurcu TremMPERANCE Society of a Bishop, who shall be President, and fifteen per- sons residing in the territory in, near or convenient of access to Chicago, who shall be nominated by the Bishops and elected by the General Conference. The Board of Managers shall meet annually, and at such annual meetings may fill vacancies in the Board, caused by death, resignation or other reason. § 4. Arricte III. The Officers of the Board shall be a President, Vice-President, Secretary, and Treasurer. The President shall be chosen out of its own num- ber by the Board of Bishops. The other Officers shall be elected by the Board of Managers at the first meet- ing thereof, which shall be held within two months after the adjournment of the General Conference, at which said Board shall have power to fill any vacancies in these offices other than that of President. The central office of the Society shall be located at Chicago, Illinois. The Board of Managers shall have power to enact such By-laws as it may deem neces- sary for its own government, and to employ such representatives of its work as it may deem neces- sary. § 5. ArtictE IV. It shall be the duty of the Board of Managers to officially represent the Church in every wise movement for the promotion of voluntary per- sonal total abstinence, and to secure legal prohibi- tion of the liquor traffic; to publish, approve, and distribute literature on the liquor traffic, the use of narcotics and manufactured articles containing a large percentage of alcoholic spirits; to devise such plans and make such advices as shall enable the Church to most successfully oppose and overthrow this great foe of society, the legalized liquor traffic; to make such use of the money received into its 296 / CuurcH TreMpPERANCE Society 4 444 treasury as the work demands; to publish annually a report of its work, and make a quadrennial report /to the General Conference. § 6. ArticLE V. Each Annual Conference shall form within its bounds a Conference Temperance Society, which shall elect its own officers and other- wise regulate its own administration. It shall elect a Temperance Committee in each District Superin- tendent’s District, consisting of the District Super- intendent and two others nominated by the District Superintendents and elected by the Conference. It shall be the duty of the District Committee to cooperate with other reliable temperance movements, and to give all possible aid to No-License campaigns. At each session of the Annual Conference a Confer- ence anniversary or mass meeting shall be held in the interest. of temperance and prohibition. § 7. ArrictE VI. It is recommended that Pastors, with the aid of the Committee on Temperance, pre- sent once in the year to each Congregation the cause of temperance, and ask a public collection and contri- bution for the support of the same; which collections and contributions shall be paid over to the Treasurer of the Temperance Society and reported to the Annual Conference in the same manner that other collections are reported. It shall be the duty of the Pastor to see that each Sunday School is organized into a Tem- perance Society, that temperance instruction is im- parted, and that as far as possible the members of the School are pledged to total abstinence. It shall be the duty of the District Superintendent at the Fourth Quarterly Conference to inquire whether the needs and requirements of this Article have been observed. 297 @ 445 Erwortn Lreacur CHAPTER XIII EPWORTH LEAGUE I. Constitution 9 445,§1. For the purposes of promoting intelli- gent and vital piety among the young people of our Churches and. Congregations, and of training them in works of mercy and help, there shall be an organiza- tion under the authority of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church and governed by the following Constitution: CONSTITUTION § 2. Articte I. Name, The title of this organiza- tion shall be “The Epworth League of the Methodist Episcopal Church.” § 3. Arricte II. Object. The object of the League is to promote intelligent and vital piety in the young ~ members and friends of the Church, to aid them in the attainment of purity of heart and constant growth in grace, and to train them in works of mercy and help. § 4. Articte III. Organization. With a view of carrying out the objects of the League, the Chapters and such other Young People’s Epworth Societies as 298 Erworru LEaGuE 4 445° may be approved by the Quarterly Conferences shall be organized into District Superintendents’ District Leagues, and may also be formed into General Con- ference District Leagues. Other groupings may be arranged for the advantage of the work, such as An- nual Conference Leagues, State Leagues, City Leagues, etc. The Chapter shall be under the control of the Quarterly Conference and Pastor. Any Young People’s Society may become an affiliated Chapter of the Epworth League; provided, it adopt the aims of the League, that its President and Officers and gen- eral plans of work are approved by the Pastor and Official Board or Quarterly Conference, and that it is enrolled at the Central Office, §' 5. ArtTicLE IV. Government. The management of the Epworth League shall be vested in the Board of Control, which shall be appointed by the Board of Bishops, and shall consist of a Bishop, who shall be President of the Epworth League and of the Board of Control, and one member from each General Con- ference District. If the number of the General Con- ference Districts be odd, the Bishops shall appoint one member at large, in order that there may be an equal number of Laymen and Ministers. The Editor of the Hpworth Herald, the General Secretary 6f the Hpworth League, the German Assistant Secretary, and the Assistant Secretary for Colored Conferences shall be advisory members of the Board of Control. The Board of Control shall meet four times in each quadrennium. § 6. ArricLtE V. Officers. The Officers of the League shall be a President, a Vice-President, a General Sec- retary, and a Treasurer. The President shall be chosen as hereinbefore provided. The Vice-President 299 | 445 Epworth LEAGUE shall be chosen by the Board of Control from its own body. The General Secretary shall be elected by the General Conference, and shall be the executive officer of the League. He shall have charge of the corre- spondence, and shall keep the records of the League, and perform such other duties as the Board of Con- trol may direct. The Editor of the Epworth Herald shall be elected by the General Conference, and shall perform such duties as relate to the editorial depart- ments of Epworth League publications. The Treas- urer shall be elected by the Board of Control. All these Officers shall be elected quadrennially, and shall hold office until their successors are chosen. Vacancies in any of the above-named positions, ex- cept the Presidency and the Editorship of the Hp- worth Herald, shall be filled by the Board of Control. §7. ArticLE VI. German Assistant Secretary. The Editor of Haus und Herd is constituted the Ger- man Assistant Secretary of the Epworth League. § 8. ArrvicLtE VII. Assistant Secretary for Colored Conferences. There shall be an Assistant Secretary of the Epworth League for work within colored Con- ferences, to be elected quadrennially by the Board of Control, who shall perform such duties as the Board of Control may direct. § 9. ArticLte VIII. Finances. The salary of the Editor of the Epworth Herald shall be fixed by the Book Committee and paid by the Book Concern. The salaries of the General Secretary and Assistant Secretary for work within colored Conferences shall be fixed by the Board of Control; and shall be paid, together with such administrative expenses as may be authorized by the Board of Control, and in such amount as the Board of Control may designate, from 300 Nin i Epworth LEAGvuE © © 447 _ contributions by the Local Chapters, and the profits on Epworth League publications and supplies. © § 10. Articre IX. Central Office. The Central Office of the Epworth League shall be in Chicago, Illinois. § 11. Articte X. Local Constitution. The Consti- tution for Local Chapters shall be determined by the Board of Control; provided, however, that no enact- ment shall be made which shall in any manner con- flict with this General Constitution. § 12. Articre XI. By-Laws. The Board of Con- trol shall have power to enact such By-Laws for its own government as will not conflict with this Con- stitution. § 13. ArticteE XII. Amendments. This Constitu- tion shall be altered or amended only by the General Conference. . II. Duties of the President § 446. The President of an Epworth League Chap- ter must be a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and shall be elected by the Chapter and con- firmed by the Quarterly Conference, of which body he shall then become a member if approved by it for ._ membership therein. It shall be his duty to present to the Quarterly Conference a report of his Chapter, together with such other information as the Confer- ence may require and he may be able to give. Til. Duties of District Superintendents and Pastors § 447. It shall be the duty of the District Superin- tendents when holding District or Quarterly Confer- 301 q 448 Meruopist BrorHERHOOoD ences to inquire into the condition of Epworth League Chapters and such other Young People’s So- cieties as may be under the control of the Quarterly and District Conferences, and to ascertain whether they are conducting their affairs in harmony with the purpose and Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church. { 448. It shall be the duty of Pastors to organize if possible, and to maintain, if practicable, Chapters of the Epworth League. CHAPTER XIV METHODIST BROTHERHOOD CONSTITUTION q 449, § 1. Articte I. Name. This organization shall be called the Methodist Brotherhood. § 2. ArtictE II. Object. The aim of this organiza- tion is to effect the mutual improvement of its mem- bers by religious, social, literary, and physical cul- ture; to promote the spirit and practice of Christian brotherhood; to increase fraternal interest among men; to develop their activity in all that relates to social, civic, and industrial betterment, and to build up the Church by leading men into its communion and fellowship. § 3. Articte III. Membership. All men’s organiza- tions of whatever name, existing in Methodist Churches, or that may hereafter exist, approved by the Quarterly Conference, are recognized as Chapters of the Methodist Brotherhood, and upon application 302 Metuopist BroTHERHOOD q 449 for and adoption of the Constitution, shall be enrolled as active Chapters. Constitutions of Local Chapters shall be in accord with the general Constitution. § 4. ArticteE IV. Officers. The Officers shall be a President, five Vice-Presidents, a Recording Secre- tary, a General Secretary, and a Treasurer. § 5. Articte V. Managing Board. 1. The Mana- ging Board shall consist of three Bishops of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, who shall be appointed bien- nially by the Board of Bishops; the General Officers of the Brotherhood; one member from each Gen- eral Conference District, and seven additional mem- bers at large, who shall be elected by the General Convention, as hereinafter provided; and such other members as may be elected by affiliating Methodist bodies; all of whom shall hold office for two years, or until their successors are chosen. Vacancies in the Managing Board shall be filled by the Board. 2. Seven members shall constitute a quorum. 3. Regular meetings of the Managing Board shall be held in May and November of each year. 4. Any general Men’s Organization, in any Branch of Ecumenical Methodism which unites with the Methodist Brotherhood, shall have such representa- tion on the Managing Board as the members of said Board may approve. § 6. ArtTicEE VI. General Convention. 1. The Gen- eral Convention shall be held biennially, or otherwise, at such time and place as the Managing Board shall direct. 2. Each active Chapter shall be entitled to repre sentation in the General Convention by one accredited delegate, and by one additional accredited delegate for each fifty members in excess of the first fifty. 303 q 449 Meruopist BroruERHoop The General Officers, the Managing Board, and the Annual Conference Presidents and Secretaries shall also be delegates to the’ General Convention. § 7. ArticLeE VII. Elections. The Officers shall be elected at the General Convention by ballot, and shall hold office for two years, or until their succes- sors are elected and have qualified. The Officers shall perform the duties usually devolving upon their — respective offices. Vacancy in office shall be filled by the Managing Board. § 8. ArtictE VIII. Conference Organization. Del- egates from Local Chapters of the Methodist Brother- hood are empowered to organize Annual Conference and District Conventions, which shall elect their own Officers. 4 The Conference President and Secretary, with the District Vice-Presidents and District Superin- tendents, shall constitute an Hxecutive Committee for the Conference. . Until these organizations shall have been perfected, or in case of default, the Mana- ging Board shall appoint the Conference President and Secretary, and the Conference President shall appoint the District Vice-Presidents and Secretaries. § 9. ArticLtE IX. Amendments. This Constitution may be amended at any regular General Convention by a two-thirds vote, provided that the proposed ‘amendment shall have been previously submitted in writing, and referred to the Managing Board, who shall report the same te the Convention with its recommendation. 304 I. DETERMINING BOUNDARIES II. BOUNDARIES OF CONFERENCES III. BOUNDARIES OF CONFERENCES AND MISSIONS IV. ENABLING ACTS Dererminine BounDARIES @ 451 CHAPTER I DETERMINING BOUNDARIES §{ 450. The General Conference shall appoint a Committee on Boundaries, consisting of two mem- bers, one Minister and one Layman, from each Annual Conference, to be nominated by the delega- tions severally, over which one of the Bishops shall preside, of which one of the General Conference Secretaries shall be the Secretary, and of which Committee thirty-five shall be a quorum. All matters pertaining to Conference lines shall be referred to this Committee; and when’the Committee shall have fixed the boundaries of all the Conferences, it shall submit its report to the General Conference, whieh shall immediately act upon the same as a whole without amendment and without debate; provided, however, that in accordance with the provisions of § 89, § 5, a Central Mission Conference may fix the boundaries of the Annual Conferences within its bounds, the General Conference first having deter- mined the number of Annual Conferences that may be allowed in that field. § 451. Any two or more Conferences which may be mutually interested in the readjustment of their common boundaries may at any time raise a Joint Commission, consisting of five members from each Conference directly interested, and the decision of such Joint Commission, in which it shall be neces- sary for a majority of the five members representing each of said Conferences to concur, when it shall be 307 @ 452 Determinine BounDARIES approved by the Bishop or Bishops who may preside at these Conferences at their sessions next ensuing, shall be final. But if the Commission so appointed shall fail to agree, or if the presiding Bishop shall not concur, then the case, with a statement of the facts, together with the records of the Commission, shall come to the General Conference for final adjudi- cation. 4 452. No petition, resolution, or memorial involv- ing change of boundaries of Annual Conferences or Mission Conferences, or the division or absorption of Annual Conferences or Mission Conferences, or the organization of new Annual Conferences or Mission Conferences out of the territory already occupied by organized Conferences, shall be entertained by the Committee on Boundaries until notice shall have been given by the Annual Conference or Conferences, the Mission Conference or Missions desiring such change, or by a majority of the District Super- intendents and Mission Superintendents thereof, to all of the Annual Conferences and Mission Confer- ences affected thereby; provided, however, that upon a petition of a majority of the delegates representing the Annual Conference or Conferences to be affected thereby, the Committee on Boundaries may adjust the matters involved in said petition, subject to the approval of ail the Annual and Mission Conferences named in such petition at their annual session next succeeding the General Conference. 308 BounDARIES OF CONFERENCES 4 453 CHAPTER II BOUNDARIES OF CONFERENCES I. United States and Territories {| 453, § 1. AtaBama CONFERENCE shall inciude the work among the white people in the State of Alabama and in that part of the State of Florida west of the Apalachicola River; and also the work among the white people within the territory of the Upper Mis- sissippi Conference. § 2. ARKANSAS CONFERENCE shall include the work among\the white people in the State of Arkansas and in that part of the State of Oklahoma east of and adjacent to the Port Arthur & Gulf Railroad, along the west line of the State of Arkansas, § 3. ATLANTA CONFERENCE shall include the colored work in that part of the State of Georgia not included in the Savanah Conference. § 4. AusTIN CoNFERENCE shall include the white work in the State of Texas, except Hl Paso County and that portion north and east of a line beginning at Galveston, thence to Ennis, with the Gulf, Colorado & Santa Fé and the Houston & Texas Central Rail- ways as the boundary; all intermediate points to be in the Austin Conference: from Ennis to Red River, with the Texas Midland and Frisco Railways as the boundary, all intermediate points to be in the Gulf Conference. § 5. BALTIMORE CONFERENCE shall include the Dis- trict of Columbia, the Western Shore of Maryland, except that part of Garrett County lying west of the 309 4 453 Bounparies oF CONFERENCES — dividing ridge of the Alleghany Mountains and Grantsville and Swanton; so much in the State of Pennsylvania as lies within the Hancock, Flintstone, Union Grove, and Hyndman Circuits; and that part of the State of Virginia embraced between the Wil- mington and West Virginia Conferences, excepting Bayard, Blaine, and Gormania. § 6. BLUE RinGe CONFERENCE shall include the work among the white people in the State of North Caro- lina not included in the Atlantic Mission Conference, and also twelve counties of the State of South Carolina, as follows: Oconee, Pickens, Greenville, Spartanburg, York, Chester, Union, Anderson, Laur- ens, Abbeville, Newberry, and Fairfield. § 7. CALIFORNIA CONFERENCE shall include that part of the State of California lying west of the summit of the Sierra Nevada Mountains, and north of the northern boundary of the Southern California Con- ference. § 8. CatirornriA GERMAN CONFERENCE shall include the German work within the State of California. § 9. CenTRAL ALABAMA CONFERENCE Shall include the colored work in the State of Alabama and that part of Florida west of the Apalachicola River. § 10. CentTRAL GERMAN CONFERENCE shall comprise the German work within the States of Ohio, West Virginia, Michigan, and Indiana except those appoint- ments which belong at present to the Chicago Ger- man Conference; also the German work in Western Pennsylvania, and in the Southern States not included in the Hast German, Saint Louis German, and Southern German Conferences, exclusive of Hmman- uel Church, Williams County, Ohio. § 11. CentraL ILLINOIS CONFERENCE shall embrace 310 Bounparies or CoNFERENCES 453 that part of the State of Illinois north of the Illinois Conference and south of the following lines, namely: Beginning on the Mississippi River at Albany; thence southeasterly to the northwest corner of Bureau County; thence east to the southwest corner of Lee County; thence south to the Chicago, Burling- ton & Quincy crossing of the Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific Railway; thence along said railway to Bureau Junction; thence to the Illinois River; thence up said river to the mouth of the Kankakee River, leaving Albany, Leon, and Ottawa in the Rock River Conference, and Bureau Junction in the Cen- tral Illinois Conference; thence up the Kankakee River to a point directly west of the north line of Kankakee County; thence east to the Indiana line. § 12. CenTRAL Missourr CONFERENCE shall include the colored work in the States of Missouri, Iowa, and that part of the State of Illinois lying west of the following line: Beginning at the city of Cairo, and running north along the Illinois Central Railroad to the city of Mendota, and including all of the towns on said line of railroad; thence north to the Wiscon- sin State line, and thence west along said State line to the Mississippi River. § 13. CenTRAL New York CONFERENCE Shall be bounded on the west by the west lines of the towns of Williamson, Marion and Palmyra, in Wayne County, and of the towns of Farmington and Canandaigua, in Ontario County, and of Yates and Schuyler Coun- ties, and of the towns of Hornby and Caton, in Steu- ben County; and in the State of Pennsylvania by the railroad running from Lawrenceville to Blossburg, in- cluding Mansfield and Blossburg Charges; on the south by Central Pennsylvania Conference; on the 311 { 453 Bounparies oF CONFERENCES east by Wyoming and Northern New York Confer- ences; on the north by Northern New York Confer- ence and Lake Ontario. § 14. CenrTRAL OnIo CONFERENCE shall be bounded on the north by the north line of the State of Ohio; on the east by the North Ohio Conference, exclud- ing Asbury Church, in Delaware; on the south by the Springfield branch of the Cleveland, Columbus, Cin- cinnati & Indianapolis Railroad to the west line of the Ohio Conference, yet so as to include Marys- ville; thence to the west line of the State of Ohio, by the north line of the Cincinnati Conference; and on the west by the west line of the State of Ohio, in- clusive of Emmanuel Church, Williams County, Ohio. § 15. CENTRAL PENNSYLVANIA CONFERENCE shall be bounded as follows: On the south by the State line from the Susquehanna River to the west boundary of Bedford County, excepting so much of the State of Pennsylvania as is included in the Baltimore Confer- ence; on the west by the west line of Bedford, Blair and Clearfield Counties, including New Washington Circuit and excluding so much of Clearfield County as is embraced in the Erie Conference, and a line from the north of Clearfield County to Saint Marys; on the north by a line extending from Saint Marys eastward to Emporium, including Keating Summit Circuit; thence by the southern boundary of Potter and Tioga Counties, including Austin, Costello, Whar- ton Circuit, Cross Fork, Hammersley Fort Circuit, Hoytville, Blackwell, and Liberty Valley Circuits; thence through Sullivan County north of Laporte to the west line of Wyoming County; thence on the east by the present limits of the Wyoming Conference, be- ing the east line of Sullivan County, to the north 312 BowunpaRiEs OF CONFERENCES 4 453 line of Columbia County; thence a line southeasterly through Luzerne County to the north line of the Philadelphia Conference, near White Haven; thence on the south by the northern line of Carbon, Schuyl- kill, and Dauphin Counties to the Susquehanna River, including Hickory Run, Weatherly, Beaver Meadows, and Ashland; and thence by the Susquehanna River to the place of beginning, including Harrisburg. § 16. CENTRAL SWEDISH CONFERENCE shall include all of the Swedish work within the States of Illinois, Indiana, and Ohio, the city of Racine, in the State of Wisconsin, and also the Swedish work in the State of New York west of the Genesee River, and in the State of Pennsylvania west of the Susquehanna River. § 17. CENTRAL TENNESSEE CONFERENCE shall include the work among the white people in all that part of the State of Tennessee west of and excluding the counties of Marion, Grundy, Van Buren, Cumberland, and Fentress. § 18. Cuicaco GERMAN CONFERENCE shali include the German work in the State of Wisconsin, except those appointments along the Mississippi River, and in that part of the State of Illinois north of an east and west line passing along the north line of the city of Bloomington, excepting the territory now in the Saint Louis German Conference, and east of a north and south line passing through the city of Freeport; and in that part of the State of Indiana west of the line between the counties of Saint Joseph and Elk- hart, and north of the line between Stark and Pulaski Counties. It shall also include Danville, in the State of Illinois, and the Upper Peninsula of Michigan. § 19. CrncINNATI CONFERENCE shall be bounded on 313 { 453 Bounparies oF CONFERENCES the north by a line commencing at Union City, on the Indiana State line, running thence along the Day- ton & Union Railroad to Greenville, Darke County, Ohio, including the railroad stations on the line of said railroad, and Greenville also; thence along the Panhandle Railroad to Milford Center, excluding Gettysburg, Bradford, Lockington, and Saint Paris Charges, and including the cities of Piqua and Ur- bana, and the Tremont City, Concord and Westville, and Kings Creek Charges; on the east by the Ohio Conference; on the south by the Ohio River; and on the west by the State of Indiana, but excluding Eliza- beth, Hamilton County, Ohio, which belongs to the Indiana Conference. § 20. CoLorADO CONFERENCE shall inelude the State of Colorado and Chama in New Mexico. § 21. CotumBr1a River CoNFERENCE shall include the counties of Wasco, Umatilla, Crook, Morrow, Gilliam, Sherman, and Wheeler in the State of Oregon; and all of the State of Washington east of the summit of the Cascade Mountains; and, im the State of Idaho, the counties of Shoshone, Kootenai, Latah, Nez Perces and all of Idaho County lying north of a line running parallel with the Salmon River ten miles south of said river. § 22. Daxora CONFERENCE shall include that part of the State of South Dakota lying east of the meridian 101 degrees west longitude. § 23. DELAWARE CONFERENCE shall include the col- ored work in the States of Delaware, New Jersey, and New York, excepting Saint Mark’s Church, in the city of New York; all of the Eastern Shore of Virginia, and all of the States of Maryland and Pennsylvania not included in the Washington Conference, 314 BounpDaRises OF CONFERENCES {f 453 § 24. Drs Mornes CONFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Iowa west and south of the follow- ing lines: Beginning at the southeast corner of Wayne County; thence north to the south line of Marshall County, leaving Knoxville in the Iowa Con- ference and the Monroe Charge in the Des Moines Conference; thence west to the southeast corner of Story County; thence north to the northeast corner of Story County; thence west to the northwest corner of Crawford County; thence south to the north line of township eighty-three; thence west to the east line of Monona County; thence south and west on the line of Monona County to the Missouri River. § 25. DeTroir CONFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Michigan in the Lower Peninsula east of the principal meridian as far north as the southern boundary of Roscommon County; thence west to the southwest corner of said county; thence north to the southern boundary of Charlevoix County; thence east to the southeast corner of Charlevoix County; thence north to the Straits of Mackinaw. It shall also include the Upper Peninsula. § 26. Hast GERMAN CONFERENCE Shall embrace all the German work east of the Alleghany Mountains, _ including all the German work in the State of New York. § 27. East MAINE CONFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Maine not included in the Maine Conference. § 28. East OnIo CONFERENCE shall be bounded by a line beginning at the mouth of the Cuyahoga River, running easterly to the Pennsylvania State line; thence along said line to the Ohio River, including Orangeville Chureh; thence down said river to the 315 ‘€ 453 Bovunparres oF CONFERENCES Muskingum River; thence up the Muskingum River to Dresden, excluding Marietta and Zanesville; thence northward along the Muskingum River and the Tus- carawas River to its intersection with the Ohio Canal near Zoar; thence along said canal to Lake Erie, ex- cluding Navarre and Clinton, and including Bolivar, Akron, Newcomerstown Charge, and all the city of Cleveland lying east of the Cuyahoga River. § 29. East TENNESSEE CONFERENCE shall include the colored work in that part of the State of Tennessee which is not in the Tennessee Conference; in that part of the State of Virginia west of and including the counties of Carroll, Floyd, Montgomery, and Giles; and in the counties of Mercer, Wyoming, and McDowell, in the State of West Virginia. § 30. EastERN SWEDISH CONFERENCE Shall include all the Swedish work in the six New England States, the States of New Jersey and Delaware, and the territory included in the New York, New York Hast, and Philadelphia Conferences. § 31. Erte ConFERENCE shall be bounded on the north by Lake Erie, on the east by a line commencing at the mouth of Cattaraugus Creek; thence up said creek to Gowanda, leaving said town in the Genesee Conference; thence to the Allegheny River at the mouth of the Tunungwant Creek; thence up said creek southward, excluding the city of Bradford on said creek, to the ridge dividing between the waters of Clarion and Sinnemahoning Creeks; thence south- ward to Mahoning Creek; thence down said creek to the Allegheny River, excluding the Milton Society, but including Valier and the Horatio Society, in the Frostburg Circuit, the Perrysville Society, in the Ringgold Circuit, the Putneyville Society, in the Put- 316 BounDARIES OF CONFERENCES { 453 neyville Circuit, and those portions of the boroughs of Punxsutawney and Clayville lying south and east of Mahoning Creek; thence across said river in a northwesterly direction to the southwest corner of Lawrence County, including Wampum; thence along the Ohio State line to the place of beginning, exclud- ing Orangeville Church. § 32. FLormpA CONFERENCE shall include the colored work in the State of Florida except that part lying west of the Apalachicola River, and that part south of parallel twenty-nine. § 33. GENESEE CONFERENCE shall include all that part of the State of New York lying west of the Central New York Conference except that part of Chautauqua and Cattaraugus Counties which is now included in the Hrie Conference. It shall also include Gowanda and Corning, in the State of New York, and so much of Tioga County, including Tioga Charge, in the State of Pennsylvania, as is not em- braced in the Central New York Conference; also so much of Potter County, in the State of Pennsylvania, as is not included in Central Pennsylvania Confer- ence; also including so much of McKean County, in the State of Pennsylvania, as is embraced in the Olean District, including the city of Bradford. § 34. Groreta CONFERENCE shall include the work among the white people in the State of Georgia. § 35. GuLF CONFERENCE shall include our white English, Italian, and French-speaking work in the State of Louisiana; also that portion of the State of ‘Texas, beginning at Galveston, and thence to Ennis, with the Gulf, Colorado & Santa Fé and the Hous- ton & Texas Central Railways as the western and southern boundary, all intermediate points to be in 317 @ 453 Bounpariges oF CoNFERENCES the Austin Conference; from Ennis to Red River with the Texas Midland and the Frisco Railways as the boundary, all intermediate points to be in the Gulf Conference; also the work among the white people within the territory of the Mississippi Conference. § 36. Hotston CONFERENCE shall include the work among the white people in that part of the State of Tennessee not included in the Central Tennessee Conference, and including that part of the State of Virginia embraced between the West Virginia and North Carolina Conferences. § 37. IDAHO CONFERENCE Shall include all the State of Idaho not embraced in the Columbia River Confer- ence, together with the following-named territory of the State of Oregon, namely: the counties of Baker, Malheur, Harney, Grant, Wallowa, and Union. § 38. InLINoIs CoNFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Illinois not within the Southern IIli- nois Conference, south of the following line, namely: Beginning at Warsaw, on the Mississippi River; thence to Vermont; thence to the mouth of the Spoon River; thence up the Illinois River to the north- west corner of Mason County; thence to the junction of the Central and the Chicago & Alton Railroads; thence to the southwest corner of Iroquois County; thence east to the State of Indiana, leaving Bentley, Vermont, Manito, Mackinaw Circuit, and Normal in the Central Illinois Conference, and Warsaw and Bloomington in the Illinois Conference. § 39. INDIANA CONFERENCE shall be bounded on the north and east by a line beginning where the National ° Road intersects the west line of the State of Indiana; thence along said road to Terre Haute; thence along the Vandalia Railroad to Belmont Street, West In- 318 BounDARIES OF CONFERENCES 4 453 dianapolis, including Locust Street Charge in Green- eastle; thence north to Michigan Street; thence east to the Belt Railroad; thence north and east along said railroad to a point due west of Ninth Street; thence east to the Lafayette & Indianapolis Rail- road; thence north on said railroad to the Michigan Road; thence on said road to the north line of Marion County; thence east on said county line to the north- east corner of said county; thence south on the east line of said county to the National Road; thence east on said road to the State line; on the east by the State of Ohio, including Elizabeth, Hamilton County, Ohio; on the south by the Ohio River, and on the west by the State of Illinois. § 40. Iowa CONFERENCE shall be bounded on the east by the Mississippi River; on the south by the Missouri State line; on the west and north by a line commencing at the southwest corner of Appanoose County; thence north to Marshall County, leaving Knoxville in the Iowa Conference and Monroe in the Des Moines Conference; thence on the south line of Marshall County due east to Iowa River; thence down said river to Iowa City; thence on the Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific Railroad to Davenport, leav- ing Davenport and Iowa City in the Upper Iowa Con- ference, and all intermediate towns in the Iowa Con- ference. § 41. Kansas CONFERENCE shall include that portion of the State of Kansas lying east of the sixth princi- pal meridian and north of the south line of township sixteen, including the towns of Pomona and Quenemo, lying south of said line, but excluding Louisburg, Ottawa, and Baldwin, lying north of said line, and Sol- omon City Circuit, lying east of the sixth meridian. 319 { 453 Bounparizs oF CONFERENCES § 42. Kentucky CONFERENCE shall include the work among the whites in the State of Kentucky. § 43. LExINGToN CONFERENCE shall include the col- ored work in the States of Kentucky, Ohio, Michigan, Indiana, and Illinois, excepting so much of the State of Illinois as is included in the Central Missouri Conference. § 44, LincoLn CONFERENCE shall include all the work among the colored people in the States of Nebraska, Kansas, Oklahoma, and Colorado. § 45. Lirrte Rock CONFERENCE shall include the colored work in the State of Arkansas. § 46. Lours1aANa CONFERENCE Shall include the col- ored work in the State of Louisiana. § 47. Maine CONFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Maine west of the Kennebec River, from its mouth to+the great bend below Skowhegan, and of a line running thence north to the State line; including Skowhegan and Augusta and that part of the town of Winslow north of Sebasticook River, and also that part of New Hampshire east of the White Hills and north of the waters of Ossipee Lake, and the towns of Gorham and Berlin. § 48. MicHIGAN CONFERENCE shall include the State of Michigan in the Lower Peninsula west of the prin- cipal meridian as far north as the southern boundary of Roscommon County; thence west to the southwest corner of said county; thence north to the southern boundary of Charlevoix County; thence east to the southeast corner of said county; thence north to the Straits of Mackinaw, including Mackinaw City. § 49. MINNESOTA CONFERENCE Shall include that part of the State of Minnesota lying south of the following line: Beginning at the eastern boundary of the State 320 ; Bounparies oF ConFERENCES ¥ 453 at the northeast corner of Washington County; thence running west to the northwest corner of said county; thence south to the northeast corner of Ramsay County; thence following the line of Ram- say County to where it strikes the east line of Hen- nepin County; thence following the east and south lines of Hennepin County to the point where the Hast- ings & Dakota Railroad crosses the line of said county; thence following the said Hastings & Da- kota Railroad to Granite Falls; thence west on a town line to the western boundary of the State; all towns on the Hastings & Dakota Railroad to be in the Northern Minnesota Conference. § 50. MIssIssippr CONFERENCE Shall include all of the colored work in the State of Mississippi south of a line beginning at the northeast corner of Kem- per County, and running along the northern border of said county, and of the counties of Neshoba, Leake, Madison, Yazoo, Sharkey, and Issaquena to the Mis- sissippi River. § 51. MtssourI CoNFERENCE shall include so much of the State of Missouri as lies north of the Mis- souri River. § 52. MonTANA CONFERENCE Shall include all that part of the State of Montana not included in the North Montana Conference; also-.the National Park, and that part of North Dakota lying between the Missouri and Yellowstone Rivers. § 53. NEBRASKA CONFERENCE shail include all that part of the State of Nebraska lying south of the Platte River and east of the west line of range twelve west of the sixth principal meridian. § 54. New ENGLAND CoNFERENCE shall include all the State of Massachusetts east of the Green Moun- 321 { 453 Bounparies or CONFERENCES tains not included in the New Hampshire and the New England Southern Conferences. § 55. NEw ENGLAND SOUTHERN CONFERENCE shall in- clude that part of the State of Connecticut lying east of the Connecticut River, the State of Rhode Island, with the town of Blackstone, in Massachu- setts, and that part of the State of Massachusetts south of the towns of Wrentham, Walpole, Dedham, Milton and Quincy. § 56. New HAMPSHIRE CONFERENCE shall include the State of New Hampshire, except that part within the Maine Conference; also that part of the State of Massachusetts northeast of the Merrimac River ex- cept that part of Lowell north of the Merrimac. § 57. New JERSEY CONFERENCE shall include that part of the State of New Jersey lying south of the following line, namely: Commencing at Raritan Bay; thence up said bay and river to New Bruns- wick; thence along the turnpike road to Lambertville on the Delaware, including the city of New Bruns- wick and Lambertville Station. ; § 58. NEw YorK CONFERENCE shall consist of the territory now in the New York, Poughkeepsie (in- cluding Gaylordsville), Newburgh, and Kingston Districts. § 59. New York. Hast CoNrFERENCE shall include Long Island; those charges in Manhattan and Bronx east of South Ferry, Whitehall Street, Broadway, Park Row, Chatham Square, Bowery, Third Avenue to Pel- ham Avenue; west to Harlem Railroad track; north to Mount Vernon; thence including Mount Vernon, New Rochelle, Mamaroneck, Harrison, and all between them and Long Island Sound to the State of Connecti- cut; thence following the State line, including 322 BounpDARIEs OF CONFERENCES 4 453 Pound Ridge but excluding Gaylordsville, to Sharon Township; east to the Housatonic River; north to Canaan Township; east to Winchester, excluding North Goshen; north to State line; east to the Con- necticut River, and following the river to the Sound. § 60. NEWARK CONFERENCE Shall include that part of the State of New Jersey not included in the New Jersey Conference, with the Borough of Richmond, city of New York, in the State of New York, and such portions of Rockland, Orange, and Sullivan Counties, in the State of New York, as lie south and west of a line extending from Tompkins Cove, on the Hudson River, intersecting the New Jersey State line at a point south of Sloatsburg; thence along said State line to the Wallkill River; thence due north, inter- secting the Erie Railroad at a point west of Middle- town; thence in a northwesterly direction to a point where the Port Jervis & Monticello Railroad crosses the northern line of Forestburg Township, in Sulli- van County; thence southwest to a point on the Delaware River below Lackawaxen, in Pennsylvania; also such portions of Pike and Monroe Counties, in the State of Pennsylvania, as lie north of the Phila- delphia Conference and east of the Wyoming Con- ference, the same being now included in the Mata- moras, Milford, Dingmans, and Coolbaugh Charges. § 61. NortH CaARroLINA CONFERENCE shall include the colored work in the State of North Carolina and in that part of the State of Virginia lying south of a line beginning at Cape Henry and running to Hamp- ton Roads; thence with Hampton Roads to the James River; thence with the southern hank of the James River to Chesterfield County; thence with the north- ern boundary of the following counties: Prince 323 @ 453 Bounparizs or CoNFERENCES George, Dinwiddie, Nottoway, Prince Edward, Char- lotte, and Halifax, to the northeast corner of Pittsyl- vania; thence in a southwesterly direction to the northeast corner of Henry; thence with the county lines of Pittsylvania, Franklin, and Bedford to the corner of Bedford and Roanoke; thence with the Blue Ridge Mountains to the North Carolina line. § 62. NortH DAKkoTA CONFERENCE shall include the State of North Dakota. § 63. NortH INDIANA CONFERENCE Shall be bounded on the north by the State of Michigan; on the east by the State of Ohio, including Union City; on the south by the National Road from the State line west to Marion County; thence north to the northeast corner of said county; thence west to the Michigan Road; on the west by said Michigan Road to South Bend; and thence by the Saint Joseph River to the Michigan State line, including Logansport and all the towns on the National Road east of Indianapolis. § 64. NortH Montana CONFERENCE shall include that part of Montana herein described: Start at Bu- ford; thence up the Missouri River to the Mussel- shell; next to Copperopolis, including the same; thence along the main divide of the Belt Mountains to a point opposite Rock Creek; thence up said creek to Dearborn River, including Flathead County; thence along the Canadian line east to Dakota, and south to the point of departure. § 65. NortH NEBRASKA CONFERENCE shall include all that part of the State of Nebraska lying north of the Platte River and east of the west line of range twelve west of the sixth principal meridian. § 66. NortH OHIO CONFERENCE Shall be bounded on the north by the Ohio State line; on the east by the 324 BounpaRies OF CONFERENCES { 453 Ohio Canal to its intersection with the Tuscarawas River, excluding that part of Akron west of the Ohio Canal; thence by that river and the Muskingum River to Dresden, excluding Newcomerstown Charge and including Utica, Homer, and Galena Circuits and excluding Stratford; on the west by the main road passing through Delaware and Marion to Up- ’ per Sandusky, and by the Sandusky River to its mouth; thence due north to the State line, including the towns of Tiffin, Port Clinton, and Lakeside and excluding so much of the town of Delaware as lies west of Sandusky Street, yet including Asbury Church in the city of Delaware; also excluding the towns of Marion, Fremont, and Upper Sandusky. § 67. NoRTHERN GERMAN CONFERENCE Shall include the German work in the States of Minnesota and North Dakota, and also appointments in the State of Wisconsin along the Mississippi River north of the city of La Crosse which are not inciuded in the Chicago German Conference. § 68. NokgTHERN MINNESOTA CONFERENCE Shall in- clude all of the State of Minnesota not included in the Minnesota Conference. § 69. NorRTHERN NEw YorK CONFERENCE Shall in- clude so much of the county of Franklin as is not within the Troy Conference, and the counties of Saint Lawrence, Jefferson, Lewis, Oneida, and Her- kimer, and all of Oswego County except Phcenix, and so much of the county of Madison as lies on and east of the New York, Ontario and Western Railroad, together with Cherry Valley, Springfield, and Rich- field Springs in Otsego County, Saint Johnsville in Montgomery County, and Lassellsville, Oppenheim, and Stratford in Fulton County. 325 @# 453 BounpariEs oF CONFERENCES § 70. NoRTHERN SWEDISH CONFERENCE Shall inchude all of the Swedish work in Minnesota, Northern Michigan, Wisconsin, except Racine, North Dakota, and that part of Montana lying east of the Rocky Mountains. § 71. NorTHWEST GERMAN CONFERENCE shall include the German work in the State of South Dakota; and in that part of the State of Iowa north of an east ¥ and west line passing along the south line of the city of Clinton; and in that part of the State of Illinois lying west of the Chicago German Conference; and all appointments in the State of Wisconsin south of and including the cities of La Crosse and Tomah which are not included in the Chicago German Con- ference. § 72. NortHwEst INDIANA CONFERENCE shall be bounded on the north by Lake Michigan and the State line; on the east by the Saint Joseph River and the Michigan Road; on the south by the Indiana Confer- ence; and on the west by Illinois, including all the towns on the Michigan Road except Logansport, and all the towns on the southern boundary, excluding Locust Street Charge, in Greencastle. § 73. NortHweEST IowA CONFERENCE Shall include that part of the State of Iowa west of the Upper lowa and north of the Des Moines Conferences. § 74. NorTHWEST KANSAS CONFERENCE Shall be bounded on the west and north by the Kansas State line; on the east by the sixth principal meridian, but including the Solomon City Circuit; and on the south by the south line of township seventeen as far west as to the east line of Lane County; thence north to the north line of said Lane County; thence west to the State line. 326 Bounparies OF CONFERENCES 9 453 § 75. NorTHWEST NEBRASKA CONFERENCE Shall in- elude all that portion of the State of Nebraska lying west of the west line of range twelve west of the sixth principal meridian, and north of the sixth standard parallel north, including such portions of Sheridan, Boxbutte, and Sioux Counties as are south of such line. § 76. NORWEGIAN AND DANISH CONFERENCE shall in- clude all the work among the Norwegians and Danes between the Alleghany and Rocky Mountains, § 77. Ou10 CONFERENCE Shall be bounded as fol- lows: Commencing on the Muskingum River north of Dresden; thence down said river to the Ohio River, including Zanesville and Marietta; thence down the Ohio River to the mouth of Ohio Brush Creek; thence north to the southeast corner of Fayette County; thence northwest to the west line of Fayette County, not including Center Church; thence north on the west line of Fayette and Madison Coun- ties to the Springfield Branch of the Cleveland, Co- lumbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis Railroad, leav- ing Vienna, Dunbarton, and Sinking Spring Circuits west of said line; thence east on the southern boun- daries of Central Ohio and North Ohio Conferences to the place of beginning, including Milford and Strat- ford, and Saint Paul’s Charge, Delaware, Ohio, § 78. OKLAHOMA CONFERENCE Shall include that part of the State of Oklahoma lying west and north of a ' line commencing at the northeast corner of Osage County; thence along the east and south line of said county and the south line of Pawnee County to the northeast corner of Payne County; thence due south to the north line of Seminole County; thence along the north and west line of Seminole County to the 327 € 453 Bounparies or ConFERENCES Canadian River; thence west along said river to the Eastern Oklahoma Railroad; thence south along this line of railroad and the old line of the Santa Fé Railroad to the Texas line, excent the counties of Beaver, Texas, and Cimarron; the towns on the above- mentioned railroads to be in the Oklahoma Confer- ence. § 79. OREGON CONFERENCE shall include all that part of the State of Oregon not included in the Columbia River and Idaho Conferences, and such portions of Siskiyou and Modoc Counties, in the State of Cali- fornia, as lie east of the west summit of the Sierra Nevada Mountains. § 80. Pactric GERMAN CONFERENCE shall include the German work of the States of Oregon, Washington, Idaho, and Montana. § 81. PHILADELPHIA CONFERENCE shall be bounded on the east by the Delaware River; on the south by the Pennsylvania State line; on the west by the Sus- quehanna River, excluding MHarrisburg, Curtin Heights and Epworth Charges; on the north by the north line of Dauphin, Schuylkill, Carbon, and Monroe Counties, excepting Ashland and Beaver Meadows Circuit. § 82. PirrspurRG CONFERENCE shall be bounded on the north by the Erie Conference; on the east by the Central Pennsylvania Conference; on the south by the West Virginia Conference; on the west by the East Ohio Conference. § 83. Pucet SouUND CONFERENCE shall include all that part of the State of Washington lying west of the summit of the Cascade Mountains. § 84. Rock RIvER CONFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Illinois north of Central Illinois 328 k BounDARIES OF CONFERENCES 4 453 Conference except East Dubuque. This Conference shall include the work among the Welsh people of the State of Illinois and Wisconsin. § 85. Saint JoHNsS RIVER CONFERENCE Shall include ¥ the work among the white people in the State of Florida, except that portion lying west of the Apalachicola River. § 86. Sarmnt Louis CONFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Missouri lying south of the Missouri River. § 87. Satyr LovuIs GERMAN CONFERENCE shall include the German work in that part of the State of Illinois south of the Chicago German Conference; and in the State of Iowa south of the Northwest German Con- ference; and all of the German work in the State of Missouri which is not within the West German Conference. § 88. SAVANNAH CONFERENCE shall include the col- ored work in that part of the State of Georgia lying south of a line running east and west on a line of the northern boundaries of Richmond, McDuffie, War- ren, Hancock, Putnam, Jasper, and Butts Counties; that part of Spalding County embracing Liberty Hiil Circuit; all of Pike County except the church known as Free Liberty; that part of Meriwether County embracing Greenville; and that part of Troup County embracing La Grange Station and La Grange Cir- cuit. § 89. Sourm CAROLINA CONFERENCE shal] include the colored work in the State of South Carolina. § 90. SourH KANSAS CONFERENCE Shall include that part of the State of Kansas lying east of the west line of Chautauqua, Elk, Greenwood, and Chase Counties, and south of the line of township sixteen, 329 4 453 Bounparies or ConrERENCES including Louisburg, Ottawa, and Baldwin, lying north of that line, and excluding Pomona and Que- nemo, ‘lying south of that line. § 91. SouTHERN CALIFORNIA CONFERENCE shall em- _ brace that portion of the State of California lying south of the line beginning at the summit of the Sierra Nevada Mountains; following the middle fork of the Merced River until it reaches the northern boundary of Merced County; thence west along said boundary to the northwest corner of Merced County; thence south to the northwest corner of Madera County; thence in a direct line to the mouth of the Carmel River, on Carmel Bay; also that portion of the State east of the Sierra Nevada Mountains and south of Inyo County except the Needles. § 92. SouTHERN GERMAN CONFERENCE shall include the German work in the States of Texas ane Lou- isiana. § 93. SouTHERN ILLINOIS CONFERENCE shall include all that part of the State of Illinois south of the fol- lowing line, namely: Beginning at a point on the Mississippi River at the northwest corner of Cal- houn County; thence east along the north line of said county to the Illinois River; thence down the IIli- nois River to Columbiana; thence east to the north- east corner of Jersey County, leaving Carrollton and Rockbridge in the Illinois Conference; thence in a southeasterly direction, leaving Chesterfield in the Illinois Conference and Litchfield in the Southern Illinois Conference; thence to Hillsboro, leaving Hillsboro in the Illinois Conference; thence to the northwest corner of Fayette County; thence along the north line of Fayette County and Effingham County to the west line of Cumberland County, leay- 330 BounDARIES OF CONFERENCES { 453 ing Herrick and Holliday in the Southern Illinois Con- ference; thence south to the southwest corner of Cumberland County; thence east along the south line of Cumberland and Clark Counties to the Wa- bash River. 4 ' § 94. Sourmwrest KANSAS CONFERENCE shall include all that part of the State of Kansas not included in the Kansas, Northwest Kansas, and South Kansas Conferences, and also Beaver County in the State of Oklahoma. § 95. TENNESSEE CONFERENCE shall include the col- ored work in that portion of the State of Tennessee west of and including the counties of Franklin, Cof- fee, Warren, White, Putnam, Overton, and Pickett, in said State. § 96. TExAS CONFERENCE shall include the colored work in so much of the State of Texas as lies east of a line beginning at the Gulf of Mexico on the east line of Matagorda County, and running along said line and the east line of Wharton and Colorado Counties to the north point of Colorado County; thence north uniil it strikes the Central Railroad at Calvert; thence along the line of the railroad to the northern boundary of Texas, excluding Calvert and all the towns on the line of said road. § 97. Troy CoNFERENCE shall include that portion of the State of New York embraced in the counties of Rensselaer, Washington, Clinton, Essex, Warren, Saratoga, Schenectady, Montgomery (except Saint Johnsville), Fulton (except the towns of Oppenheim and Stratford), Albany (except Coeymans, Coeymans Hollow, and South Bethlehem), Schoharie (except Blenheim, Charlottesville, Eminence, Gilboa, Living- stonville, and Summit); in Columbia County, the 331 4 453 Bounparizes or CoNFERENCES towns of Stuyvesant, Kinderhook, New Lebanon, and Chatham (except Chatham Village and East Chat- ham); in Franklin County, the towns of Standish, Saranac Lake, and the appointments connected with Bloomingdale Circuit; in Hamilton County, the towns of Benson, Hope, Wells, Indian Lake, Long Lake, and Blue Mountain Lake; and in Otsego County, Center Valley; also that portion of the State of Vermont embraced in the counties of Addison (ex- cept the towns of Granville and Hancock), Benning- ton (except the towns of Landgrove and Peru), Rut- land (except Mechanicsville and Cuttingsville, Mount Holly, East Wallingford, Summit, and Healdsville) ; and in Chittenden County, the towns of Charlotte, Hinesburg, Huntington, Williston, Shelburne, Bur- lington, and Winooski; also in the State of Massa- chusetts all that part of Berkshire County lying upon the line of the Boston and Albany Railroad, and north of said line. § 98. Upper IowA,CONFERENCE shall be bounded as follows, namely: Beginning at the northeast corner of the State of Iowa; thence down the Mississippi River to Davenport, including East Dubuque, in the State of Illinois; thence west on the north line of the Iowa Conference to the southeast corner of Story County; thence north to the’State line, so as to in- clude Iowa Falls; thence east on said line to the place of beginning. § 99. Upper Mississrppr CONFERENCE shall include the colored work in the State of Mississippi not included in the Mississippi Conference. § 100. VERMONT CONFERENCE shall include the State of Vermont, except that section lying south of the Winooski River and west of the Green Mountain 332 Bounparies OF CONFERENCES 4 453 divide; said boundary to leave Winooski Charge in the Troy Conference, and Mechanicsville and Cut- tingsville in the Vermont Conference. § 101. WASHINGTON CONFERENCE Shall include the colored work in Western Maryland, the District of Columbia, the State of West Virginia, except the counties of Mercer, Wyoming, and McDowell; so much of the State of Pennsylvania as lies west of the Susquehanna River, including the towns on said river; and so much of the State of Virginia as is not included in the East Tennessee, Delaware, and North Carolina Conferences. § 102. West GERMAN CONFERENCE Shall include the States of Kansas, Nebraska, Colorado, and Oklahoma, and so much of the State of Missouri as lies west of a line commencing at the southeast corner of the State of Kansas; thence direct to the southeast corner of Morgan County, Missouri; thence north to the northeast corner of Chariton County, Missouri; thence to the northeast corner of Worth County, Missouri. § 103. Wrst NEBRASKA CONFERENCE Shall include all that part of the State of Nebraska lying west of the west line of range twelve west of the sixth principal meridian, and south of the sixth standard parallel north, except such portions of Sheridan, Boxbutte, and Sioux Counties as are south of said line. § 104. Wrest TEXAS CONFERENCE shall embrace the colored work in that part of the State of Texas which js not included in the Texas Conference. § 105. West VircIntA CONFERENCE shall be bound- ed as follows: Beginning at the southwest corner of Pennsylvania; thence along the west line of Penn- sylvania to the northeast corner of Ohio County, West 333 { 453 Bovunparies oF CONFERENCES Virginia, so as to include Dallas Cireuit and Triadel- phia Circuit; thence by the most direct way to Short Creek, so as to include Short Creek and Liberty Cir- cuit; thence down Short Creek to the Ohio River; thence down said river to the mouth of the Big Sandy River; on the west by the State line; on the south by the Kentucky and Holston Conferences, including the counties of Highland, Augusta, Rock- bridge, Botetourt, Alleghany, and Craig in the State of Virginia; on the east, so as to include Bayard, Blaine, Gormania, Swanton, and Grantsville Charges, to the Pennsylvania State line; thence westward along said line to the place of beginning. § 106. West WISCONSIN CONFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Wisconsin not embraced in the Wisconsin Conference. § 107. WESTERN NOoRWEGIAN- DANISH CONFERENCE shall include the Norwegian and Danish work in the States of Oregon, Washington, Idaho, Montana, and California. § 108. WesTERN SWEDISH CONFERENCE shall include all of the Swedish work in the States of Iowa, Mis- souri, Kansas, Nebraska, Colorado, Wyoming, and South Dakota. § 109. Wizmineton CoNFERENCE Shall include the State of Delaware, the Eastern Shore of Maryland, and all that part of the State of Virginia east of the Baltimore Conference. § 110. Wisconsin CONFERENCE shall include all that part of the State of Wisconsin lying east and north of a line beginning at the southeast corner of Green County, on the south line of the State; thence north on the range line between ranges nine and ten east, to the north line of town twenty; then west on the said ~ 334 BouNDARIES OF CONFERENCES 4 454 line to the east line of range three; thence north on said line to the Michigan State line, excluding Avon Church, McFarland, Goodman Church, Brooklyn, and the town of Pine Grove in Portage County. § 111. Wyomine ConFERENCE shall include that por- tion of the southern part of the State of New York which is not included in the New York, New York East, Newark, Central New York, and Genesee Con- ferences; and that part of the State of Pennsylvania which is bounded on the west by Central New York Conference, including the territory east of the Sus- quehanna River, and on the south by the Central Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, and Newark Conferences, including Narrowsburg, and on the east by the New- ark and New York Conferences. II, Foreign Countries q 454, § 1. Bencat CoNFERENCE shall include Ben- gal and Behar. § 2. Bomspay CONFERENCE Shall include all of the Bombay Presidency north of the Belgaum District, and such parts of Central India as lie south of the twenty-fifth parallel of latitude and west of the Cen- tral Provinces Mission Conference. § 3. CHILE CONFERENCE shall include the Republics of Chile and Bolivia. § 4. HasterRN SouTH AMERICA CONFERENCE shall in- clude the Republics of Argentina, Uruguay, Para- guay, and Brazil. § 5. Foocuow ConreRence shall include the Fokien Province in China excepting.so much as is included within the Hinghua Conference. 335 { 454 Bounparizs or CONFERENCES § 6. HINGHUA CONFERENCE Shall include the Hing- hua Prefecture and adjoining territory in which the Hinghua dialect is spoken; and the Ingchung Pre- fecture and adjoining territory in which the Amoy dialect is spoken. § 7. ITaty CoNFERENCE shall include the Kingdom of Italy, and those parts of contiguous countries in which the Italian language is spoken. § 8. KorEA CONFERENCE shall include all our work in the Kingdom of Korea. § 9. LiperRIA CONFERENCE Shall include the western coast of Africa north of the equator. § 10. Mataysta CONFERENCE shall include the Straits Settlements, the Malay Peninsula, French In- do-China, Borneo, Celebes, Java, Sumatra, and the adjacent islands (not including the Philippines) in- habited by the Malay race. § 11. Mexico CONFERENCE shall iienide the Repub- lic of Mexico, except the States of Chihuahua and Sonora and the Territory of Lower California; it shall also include Central America. § 12. NortH CHINA CONFERENCE Shall include that portion of the Chinese Empire including and north of the Provinces of Shantung and Honan. § 18. NortH GERMANY CONFERENCE shall include all that part of Germany north of a line running from the northwest to the southeast, between the Provinces of the Rhine and Westphalia, and from the southern point of Westphalia to the northern point of Bavaria; thence by the north and northeast boundary of Bavaria, between Bavaria on the one side and the Turingen States and the Kingdom of Saxony on the other, so as to include the present districts of Ber- lin, Bremen, and Leipzig and the circuit of Cassel. 336 Bounparies oF CONFERENCES 9 454 § 14. NortH InpIA CONFERENCE shall include the United Provinces of Agra and Oude east of the Ganges. § 15. NokgtTHWEsT INDIA CONFERENCE shall include that portion of the United Provinces of Agra and Oude which lies south and west of the Ganges; the Punjab, and such parts of Rajputana and Central India as lie north of the twenty-fifth parallel of lati- tude. § 16. Norway CoNFERENCE shall include the King- dom of Norway. § 17. PHILIPPINE ISLANDS CONFERENCE shall include the Philippine Archipelago and the Sulu Islands. § 18. SoutH GERMANY CONFERENCE shall include all of the Empire of Germany not included in the North Germany Conference. § 19. SourH Inpra CONFERENCE Shall include all that part of India lying south of the Bombay and Bengal Conferences and the Central Provinces Mission Conference. § 20. SwepEN CONFERENCE shall include the King- dom of Sweden. § 21. SwiTzERLAND CONFERENCE shall include the Republic of Switzerland and those portions of France in which the German language is spoken. a 337 @ 455 BounpDARiIEs OF Missions CHAPTER III BOUNDARIES OF MISSION CONFERENCES AND MISSIONS I. United States and Territories J 455, § 1. AtasKa Mission shall include the Dis- trict of Alaska. § 2. Arizona Mission shall include the Territory of Arizona, the Needles in the State of California, and the State of Sonora in the Republic of Mexico. § 3. ATLANTIC MISSION CONFERENCE shall include the eastern portion of North Carolina commencing at Little River Inlet; thence following the South Carolina State line to the west boundary of Robin- son County; thence northward to the Virginia State line on the western boundary of the following coun- ties: Robeson, Cumberland, Harnett, Wake, Granville, and of the following counties in the State of Virginia: Mecklenburg, Brunswick, Greenesville, Southampton, Nansemond, Norfolk, and Princess Anne. § 4. Brack Hiris Mission shall include Crook County, Wyoming, and all that part of the State of South Dakota west of the meridian 101 degrees west longitude; and, if ratified by the Dakota Conference and the Black Hills Mission, all that part of the State- of South Dakota west of the Missouri River. § 5. CHINESE MIssiIon shall include all the Chinese work on the Pacific Coast, except in Oregon and Washington, 338 BounpDartzs oF Missions G 455 § 6. East OKLAHOMA Mission shall include all of Oklahoma lying south and east of the Oklahoma Con- ference. § 7. Hawatt Mission shall include the Hawaiian Islands. § 8. IrantrAN Mission shall include all the Italian work in the territory included between the Atlantic Ocean and a meridian drawn west of Indianapolis, Indiana. § 9. NevapA Missrton shall include the State of Nevada and as much of the State of California as lies east of the west summit of the Sierra Nevada Moun- tains, except Siskiyou and Modoc Counties in the State of California. § 10. New. Mexico EnerisH Mission shall include the Territory of New Mexico excepting Chama, the county of El Paso in the State of Texas, and the State of Chihuahua in the Republic of Mexico. § 11. New Mexico SpanisH Mission CONFERENCE shall include the work among the Spanish-speaking people in the Territories of New Mexico and Arizona, the State of Colorado, El Paso, Texas, and the States of Chihuahua and Sonora in thé Republic of Mexico. § 12. Pactric CHINESE Mission shall include all the Chinese work between the Mississippi River and the Pacific Ocean, excepting that this action shall not be- come operative as regards the Chinese work in Port- land until after the close of the Conferences involved, and upon concurrence of the Bishops resident in Portland and San Francisco. § 13. Paciric JAPANESE MISSION shall include all the Japanese work west of the Mississippi River. § 14. Paciric SweDISH MISssIoN CONFERENCE shall include the Swedish work in the States of California, 339 {| 456 BounpDarises oF Missions Oregon, Washington, Utah, Nevada, and Idaho, the Territory of Arizona, and that part of the State of Montana west of the Rocky Mountains. § 15. Porro Rico Mission shall include Porto Rico and the adjacent islands belonging to its civil juris- diction, together with any work which may be estab- lished by our Church or come under its care in any of the islands known as the West Indies. § 16. SourH Ftorma Misston shall include that part of the State of Florida lying south of parallel twenty-nine, including the established charges, name- ly: New Smyrna, Dayton, Ormond, and De Land Circuit. § 17. UrTam Mrsston shall include the State of Utah. § 18. Wyomrine Mission shall include the State of Wyoming except the National Park and Crook County. II. Foreign Countries qf 456. Arreica. § 1. East Central Africa Mission Conference shall include the work in East Africa south of the equator. § 2. West Central Africa Mission Conference shall include the work in West Africa south of the equa- tor. BASTERN Asta. § 3. Central China Mission Confer- ence shall include Central China, with its central station at the city of Nanking, on the Yang-tse River. § 4. West China Mission Conference shall include our work in the western part of the Chinese Empire and in Tibet. Europe. § 5. Bulgaria Mission Conference shall in- clude the Principality of Bulgaria north of the Bal- 340 Bounpariss oF Missions q 456 kan Mountains, and other contiguous countries of the Balkan Peninsula lying north and west of said section. § 6. Denmark Mission Conference shall include the Kingdom of Denmark, with its central station at the city of Copenhagen. § 7. Finland and Saint Petersburg Mission Confer- ence shall include our work in the Russian Hmpire. INDIA AND MataysiA. § 8. Burma Mission Confer- ence shall include Burma. § 9. Central Provinces—India Mission Conference shall include all the Central Provinces, and the Feudatory States under the supervision of the Cen- tral Provinces government, Berar, and such portion of Central India as lies north of the Central Provinces and south of the twenty-fifth parallel of north lati- tude, not embraced in the Bombay Conference; and that portion of the Nizam’s Dominions lying morth of the Godavery Valley Railway, from Jalna in the Aurungabad District, to the point where that railway crosses the Godayery River; further, such country as lies north of the Godavery River from this point eastward to a point twenty-five miles west of Sironcha. The boundary line shall thence fall slightly southeast to Neckonda Station on the N. G. S. Railway; thence along the said railway to ' Yellandu; thence due east to Bhadrachalam; and thence up the Godavery River to the southernmost boundary of Sironcha District of the Central Prov- inces. Souta America. § 10. North Andes Mission Con- ference shall include all of South America not in- cluded in the Eastern South America and the Chile Conferences. 341 G 457 Enasiine Acts CHAPTER IV ENABLING ACTS § 45'%. In force providing the number of Ministers shall not be diminished to less than twenty-five in any adjoining Conference. I. United States 9 458, § 1. The dividing line between the Black Hills Mission and the Dakota Conference shall be the Missouri River, provided both the Conference and the Mission ratify this at their next annual sessions, the presiding Bishop consenting. § 2. A joint commission from the Detroit and Michi- gan Conferences may, in accordance with the Disci- pline and with the approval of the presiding Bishops, so readjust their boundaries as to include Mackinaw City within the bounds of the Detroit Conference. § 3. Erie Charge is restored to the Reck River Conference, subject to the approval of the Central Illinois and Rock River Conferences at their session succeeding the General Conference of 1908. § 4. The Lexington Conference may, during the next quadrennium, by a vote of two thirds of the Members present and voting, with the approval of the presiding Bishop, divide into two Conferences, — with such* names and boundaries as they may adopt. § 5. The Norwegian and Danish Conference may, during the next four years, by a vote of two thirds 342 ~~ Enasiine Acts @ 458 of the Members present and voting, with the approval of the presiding Bishop, divide into two Conferences, with such names and boundaries as they may adopt. § 6. The boundary lines between the Oklahoma Conference and the Hast Oklahoma Mission shall re- main as they are until the next session of the Okla- homa Conference. If at that time a two-thirds vote of the Members present and voting favors the exten- sion of the boundaries of the Conference so as to embrace the Hast Oklahoma Mission, they shall then become one Conference. If this be not favored by the Oklahoma Conference, the East Oklahoma Mission is hereby granted an enabling act to organize a Con- ference, with its present boundary lines, with the consent of the presiding Bishop. § 7. The Pacific Swedish Mission Conference may, during the next quadrennium, by a two-thirds vote of the Members present and voting, with the approval of the presiding Bishop, be organized into an Annual Conference. § 8. A joint commission from the Puget Sound and Columbia River Conferences shall, in accordance with the Discipline, and with the approval of the Bishop or presiding Bishops, more clearly define the boun- dary between said Conferences, and include within the bounds of either Conference the County of Skama- nia, State of Washington. § 9. The South Carolina Conference may, during the ensuing quadrennium, by a two-thirds vote of the “Members present and voting, with the approval of the presiding Bishop, divide into two Conferences, with such names and boundaries as they may adopt. § 10. The Wyoming Mission may, during the next quadrennium, by a vote of two thirds of the Members } 343 q 459 Enasuine Acts present and voting, with the approval of the presid- ing Bishop, be organized into a Mission Conference. II. Foreign Countries { 459, § 1. The work in Austria-Hungary may, with approval of the presiding Bishop, during the next quadrennium, be organized into a Mission Con- ference, to be called by some distinctive name here- after to be chosen. § 2. That portion of the Chile Annual Conference which is included in the Republic of Bolivia may, dur- ing the next quadrennium, by a vote of two thirds of the Members of the Chile Conference present and voting, with the approval of the presiding Bishop, be organized into a Mission Conference to be known as the Bolivia Mission Conference. § 3. The Burma Mission Conference may, during the next quadrennium, by a vote of two thirds of the Members present and yoting, with the approval of the presiding Bishop; be organized into an Annual Conference. § 4. The Central China Mission Conference may, during the next quadrennium, by a two-thirds vote of all the Members present and voting, with the ap- proval of the presiding Bishop, be organized into an Annual Conference. § 5. The Central Provinces—India Mission Con- ference may, during the next quadrennium, by a two- thirds vote of the Members present and yoting, with ° the approval of the presiding Bishop, be organized into an Annual Conference. § 6. The Denmark Mission Conference may, during 344 Enasiine Acts | 459 the next quadrennium, by a two-thirds vote of the Members present and voting, with the approval of the presiding Bishop, be organized into an Annual Conference. : § 7. The Conferences and Missions in Hurope are hereby authorized to organize a Central Conference of Europe, according to the provisions of { 89. § 8.. The Finland and Saint Petersburg Mission Conference may, during the ensuing quadrennium, by the vote of two thirds of the Members present and yoting, with the approval of the presiding Bishop, be organized into an Annual Conference. § 9. The Mission in France may, during the next four years, by a two-thirds vote of the Members pres- ent and voting, with the approval of the presiding Bishop, be organized into a Mission Conference, to be called by some distinctive name hereafter to be chosen. § 10. The Ingchung and Duacheng Districts of the Hinghua Annual Conference may, during the ensu- ing quadrennium, by a two-thirds vote of the Hinghua Conference, and with the consent of the presiding Bishop, be organized into the Ingchung Mission Conference. § 11. The work in Russia may, during the next quadrennium, be organized into a Mission Conference, to be called by some distinctive name hereafter to be chosen. § 12. The West China Mission Conference may, during the next quadrennium, by a vote of two thirds of the Members present and voting, with the approval of the presiding Bishop, be organized. into an Annual Conference. ry 345 mss im a 1 Of <* ie I. BAPTISM II. RECEPTION OF MEMBERS III. THE LORD’S SUPPER IV. MATRIMONY V. BURIAL OF THE DEAD VI. CONSECRATION AND ORDINATION VII. CORNER STONE AND DEDICATION Baptism { 460 CHAPTER I BAPTISM (Let every adult person, and the parents of every child to be baptized. have the choice of either sprinkling, pouring, or immersion.] {We will on no account whatever make a charge for administering Baptism.) 460. Order for the Administration of Baptism to Infants The Minister, coming to the Font, which is to be filled with pure Water, shall use the following: DEARLY BELOVED, forasmuch as all men are con- ceived and born in sin, and that our Saviour Christ saith, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God; I beseech you to call upon God the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that having, of his bounteous mercy, redeemed this child by the blood of his Son, he will grant that he, being baptized with water, may also be baptized with the Holy Ghost, be received into Christ’s holy Church, and become @ lively Mem- ber of the same. Then shall the Minister say: Let us pray. Almighty and Everlasting God, who of thy great mercy hast condescended to enter into covenant rela- 349 q 460 Baptism tions with man, wherein thou hast included children as partakers of its gracious benefits, declaring that of such is thy kingdom; and in thy ancient Church didst appoint divers baptisms, figuring thereby the renewing of the Holy Ghost; and by thy well-beloved Son Jesus Christ gavest commandment to thy holy Apostles to go into all the world and disciple all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: we beseech thee, that of thine infinite mercy thou wilt look upon this child: wash him and sanctify him; that he, being saved by thy grace, may be received into Christ’s holy Church, and being steadfast in faith, joyful through hope, and rooted in love, may so overcome the evils of this present world that finally he may attain to everlasting life, and reign with thee, world without end, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. : O Merciful God, grant that all carnal affections may die in him, and that all things belonging to the Spirit may live and grow in him. Amen. Grant that he may have power and strength to have victory, and to triumph against the devil, the world, and the flesh. Amen. Grant that whosoever is dedicated to thee by our office and ministry may also be endued with heaven- ly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded through thy mercy, O blessed Lord God, who dost live and govern all things, world without end. Amen. Almighty, Everliving God, whose most dearly be- loved Son Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of his most precious side both water and blood, regard, we beseech thee, our suppli- cations. Sanctify this water for this Holy Sacra- 350 Baptism q 460 ment; and grant that this child, now to be baptized, may receive the fullness of thy grace, and ever re- main in the number of thy faithful and elect chil- dren, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall the Minister address the Parents or Guardians as followeth: Dearly Beloved, forasmuch as this child is now pre- sented by you for Christian Baptism, you must re- member that it is your part and duty to see that he be taught, as soon as he shall be able to learn, the nature and end of this Holy Sacrament. And that he may know these things the better, you shall call upon him to give reverent attendance uporf the appointed means of grace, such as the ministry of the word, and the public and private worship of God; and further, you shall provide that he shall read the Holy Scriptures, and learn the Lord’s Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Apostles’ Creed, the Catechism, and all other things which a Christian ought to know and believe to his soul’s health, in order that he may be brought up to lead a virtuous and holy life, re- membering always that Baptism doth represent unto us thal inward purity which disposeth us to follow the example of our Saviour Christ; that as he died and rose again for us, so should we, who are baptized, die unto sin and rise again unto righteousness, con- tinually mortifying all corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue and godliness. Do you therefore solemnly engage to fulfill these duties, so far as in you lies, the Lord being your helper? Ans. We do. 351 @ 460 Barrism Then shail the People stand up, and the Minister shall say: Hear the words of the Gospel, written by Saint Mark. [Chap. 10. 13-16.] They brought young children to Christ, that he should touch them. And his disciples rebuked those that brought them. But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not; for of such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them. Then the Minister shall take the Child into his hands, and say to the friends of the Child: Name this child. And then, naming it after them, he shall sprinkle or pour Water upon it, or, if desired, immerse it in Water, saying: N., I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Then shall the Minister offer the following Prayer, the People kneeling: O God of infinite mercy, the Father of all the faith- ful seed, be pleased to grant unto this child an under- standing mind and a sanctified heart. May thy providence lead him through the dangers, tempta- tions, and ignorance of his youth, that he may never 352 Barrism € 460 run into folly, nor into the evils of an unbridled ap- petite. We pray thee so to order the course of his life that, by good education, by holy examples, and by thy restraining and renewing grace, he may be led to serve thee faithfully all his days; so that, when he has glorified thee in his generation, and has served the Church on earth, he may be received into thine eternal kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Almighty and Most Merciful Father, let thy loving mercy and compassion descend upon these, thy serv- ant and handmaid, the parents [or guardians] of this child. Grant unto them, we beseech thee, thy Holy Spirit, that they may, like Abraham, command their household to keep the way of the Lord. Direct their actions, and sanctify their hearts, words, and pur- poses, that their whole family may be united to our Lord Jesus Christ in the bands of faith, obedience, and charity; and that they all, being in this life thy holy children by adoption and grace, may be ac- mitted into the Church of the firstborn in heaven, through the merits of thy dear Son, our Saviour and Redeemer. Amen. Then may the Minister offer extemporary Prayer. Then shall be said, all kneeling: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread: and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us: and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: for thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen. 353 q 461 Baptism 3] 461. Order for the Administration of Baptism to such as are of Riper Years DraRLy BELOVED, forasmuch as all men are con- ceived and born in sin; and that which is born of the flesh is flesh, and they that are in the flesh cannot please God, but live in sin, committing many actual transgressions; and our Saviour Christ saith, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God: I beseech you to call upon God the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his bounteous goodness he will grant to these persons that which by nature they cannot have; that they, being baptized with water, may also be baptized with the Holy Ghost, and, being received into Christ’s holy Church, may continue lively Members of the same. Then shall the Minister say: Let us pray. Almighty and Immortal God, the aid of all that need, the helper of all that flee to thee for succor, the life of them that believe, and the resurrection of the dead: we call upon thee for these persons, that they, coming to thy Holy Baptism, may also be filled with thy Holy Spirit. Receive them, O Lord, as thou hast promised by thy well-beloved Son, saying, Ask, and ye shall receive; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: so give now unto us that ask; let us that seek, find; open the gate unto us that knock; that these persons may enjoy the everlasting benediction of thy heavenly washing, and may come to the eternal kingdom which thou hast promised, by Christ our Lord. Amen. , 354 Baptism q 461 Then shall the People stand up, and the Minister shall say: Hear the words of the Gospel, written by Saint John. [Chap. 3. 1-8.] There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nico- demus, a ruler of the Jews: the same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God; for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is everyone that is born of the Spirit. Then the Minister shall speak to the Persons to be baptized on this wise: Well Beloved, who have come hither desiring to re- ceive Holy Baptism, you have heard how the Congre- gation hath prayed that our Lord Jesus Christ would vouchsafe to receive you, to bless you, and to give you the kingdom of heaven, and everlasting life. And our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in his holy word to grant all those things that we have prayed 355 q 461 Baptism for: which promise he for his part will most surely keep and perform. Wherefore, after this promise made by Christ, you must also faithfully, for your part, promise in the presence of this whole Congregation, that you will renounce the devil and all his works, and constantly believe God’s Holy Word, and obediently keep his commandments. Then shall the Minister demand of each of the Per- sons to be baptized: Quest. Dost thou renounce the devil and all his works, the vain pomp and glory of the world, with all covetous desires of the same, and the carnal de- sires of the flesh, so that thou wilt not follow nor be led by them? Ans. I renounce them all, Quest. Dost thou believe in God the Father Al- mighty, Maker of ‘heaven and earth: And in Jesus Christ, his only begotten Son our Lord; and that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary; that he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried; that he rose again the third day; that he ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty; and from thence shall come again at the end of the world, to judge the quick and the dead? And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy catholic! Church, the communion of saints; the for- giveness of sins; the resurrection of the body; and everlasting life after death? Ams, All this I steadfastly believe. 1 The one universal Church of Christ. 356 Baptism gq 461 Quest. Wilt thou be baptized in this faith? Ans. Such is my desire. Quest. Wilt thou then obediently keep God’s holy will and commandments, and walk in the same all the days of thy life? , Ans. I will endeavor so to do, God being my helper. Then shall the Minister say: O Merciful God, grant that all carnal affections may die in these persons, and that all things belong- ing to the Spirit may live and grow in them. Amen. Grant that they may have power and strength to have victory, and triumph against the devil, the world, and the flesh. Amen. Grant that they, being here dedicated to thee by our office and ministry, may also be endued with heavenly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded through thy mercy, O blessed Lord God, who dost live, and govern all things, world without end. Amen. Almighty, Everliving God, whose most dearly be- loved Son Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of his most precious side both water and blood; and gave commandment to his dis- ciples that they should go teach all nations, and bap- tize them in the name of the Father, and of the Son. and of the Holy Ghost; regard, we beseech thee, our supplications; and grant that the persons now to be baptized may receive the fullness of thy grace, and ever remain in the number of thy faithful and elect children, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. B57 | 462 ReEcrErtTion or MemBers Then shall the Minister ask the name of each Person to be baptized, and shall sprinkle or pour Water upon him (or, if he shall desire tt, shall immerse him in Water), saying: N., I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Then shall be said the Lord’s Prayer, all kneeling: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread: and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us: and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: for thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen. Then may the Minister conclude with extemporary Prayer. CHAPTER II RECEPTION OF MEMBERS q 462. Form I Those who are to be received into the Church as pro- bationers shall be called forward by name, and the Minister, addressing the Congregation, shall say: DeEaRLY BELOVED BRETHREN, that none may be ad- mitted hastily into the Church, we receive persons who seek fellowship with us on profession of faith into 358 ReEcEPTION OF MEMBERS © 462 a preparatory membership; in which proof may be made, both to themselves and to the Church, of the sincerity and depth of their convictions and of the strength of their purpose to lead a new life. The persons here present desire to be so admitted. You will hear their answers to the questions put to them, and if you make no objection they will be received. t It is needful, however, that you be reminded of your own responsibility, as having previously entered this holy fellowship and now representing the Church into which they seek admission. Remembering their inexperience, and how much they must learn in order to become good soldiers of Jesus Christ, see to it that they find in you holy examples of life and loving help in the true serving of their Lord and ours. I beseech you so to order your own lives that these new disciples may take no detriment from you, but that it may ever be to them a cause for thanksgiving to God that they were led into this fellowship. Then addressing the Persons seeking Admission, the Minister shall say: Dearly Beloved, you have, by the grace of God, made your decision to follow Christ and to serve him. Your confidence in so doing is not to be based on any notion of fitness or worthiness in yourselves, but solely on the merits of our Lord Jesus Christ, and on his death and intercession for us. _ That the Church may know your purpose, you will answer the questions I am now to ask you. Have you an earnest desire to be saved from your sins? Ans. IT have. 359 { 463 ReEcEPTION OF MEMBERS Will you guard yourselves against all things con- trary to the teaching of God’s word, and endeavor to lead @ holy life, following the commandments of God? Ans. I will endeavor so to do. Are you purposed to give reverent attendance upon the appointed means of grace in the ministry of the .Word, and the private and public worship of God? Ans. I am so determined, with the help of God. No objection being offered, the Minister shalt an- nounce that the Candidates are admitted, and shall assign them to classes. Then shall the Minister offer extemporary Prayer. 4 463. Form II On the day appointed, all that are to be received into the Church shall be called forward, and the Minis- ter, addressing the Congregation, shall say: DEARLY BELOVED BRETHREN, the Scriptures teach us that the Church is the household of God, the body of which Christ is the head; and that it is the design of the Gospel to bring together in one all who are in Christ. The fellowship of the Church is the com- munion that its Members enjoy one with another. The ends of this fellowship are the maintenance of sound doctrine and of the ordinances of Christian worship, and the exercise of that power of godly ad- monition and discipline which Christ has committed to his church for the promotion of holiness. It is the duty of all men to unite in this fellowship; for only those who are “planted in the house of the 360 ReEcEpPTion or MremBers G 468 Lord shall flourish in the courts of our God.” Its more particular duties are, to promote peace and unity; to bear one another’s burdens; to prevent each other’s stumbling; to seek the intimacy of friendly society among themselves; to continue steadfast in the faith and worship of the Gospel; and to pray and sympathize with each other. Among its privileges are peculiar incitements to holiness from the hear- ing of God’s Word and the sharing in Christ’s ordi- nances; the being placed under the watchful care of Pastors; and the enjoyment of the blessings which are promised only to those who are of the Household of Faith. } Into this holy fellowship the persons before you, who have already received the Sacrament of Baptism, and have been properly recommended, come seeking admission. We now propose, in the fear of God, to question them as to their faith and purposes, that you may know that they are proper persons to be admit- ted into the Church. Then, addressing the Applicants for Admission, the Minister shall say: Dearly Beloved, you are come hither seeking the great privilege of union with the Church our Saviour has purchased with his own blood. We rejoice in the grace of God vouchsafed unto you in that he has called you to be his followers. You have heard how blessed are the privileges, and how solemn are the duties, of membership in Christ’s Church; and before you are fully admitted thereto, it is proper that you do here publicly renew your vows, confess your faith, and declare your purpose, by answering the following questions: 361 q 463 Reception or MrmpBrrs Do you here, in the presence of God and of this Congregation, renew the solemn promise contained in the Baptismal Covenant, ratifying and confirming the same, and acknowledging yourselves bound faith- fully to observe and keep that Covenant? Ans. I do. Have you saving faith in the Lord Jesus Christ? Ans. I trust I have. Do you believe in the Doctrines of the Holy Scrip- tures as set forth in the Articles of Religion of the Methodist Episcopal Church? Ans. I do. Will you cheerfully be governed by the Rules of the Methodist Episcopal Church, hold sacred the Ordi- nances of God, and endeayor, as much as in you lies, to promote the welfare of your brethren and the ad- vancement of the Redeemer’s kingdom? Ans. I will. Will you contribute of your earthly substance, ac-, cording to your ability, to the support of the Gos- pel and the various benevolent enterprises of the Church. Ans. I will. Then the Minister, addressing the Church, shall say: Brethren, these persons having given satisfactory responses to our inquiries, have any of you reason to allege why they should not be received into mem- bership in the Church? No objections being alleged, the Minister shall say to the Candidates: We welcome you to the communion of the Church of God; and, in testimony of our Christian affection 362 ha Tur Lorp’s SupPrer @ 464 and the cordiality with which we receive you, I here- by extend to you the right hand of fellowship: and may God grant that you may be a faithful and useful Member of the Church militant till you are called to the fellowship of the Church triumphant, which is “without fault before the throne of God.” Then shall the Minister offer extemporary Prayer. CHAPTER III THE LORD’S SUPPER [Whenever practicable, let none but the pure, unfermented juice of the grape be used in administering the Lord’s Supper.] {Let persons who have scruples concerning the receiving of the Sacra- ment of the Lord’s Supper kneeling be permitted to receive it either standing or sitting.] [No person shall be admitted to the Lord’s Supper among us who is guilty of any practice for which we would exclude a Member of our Church.) 464. Order for the Administration of the Lord’s Supper The Elder shall say one or more of these Sentences, during the reading of which the Persons appointed for that purpose shall receive the Alms for the Poor: Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which ‘is in heaven. [Matt. 5. 16.] 363 q 464 Tue Lorp’s SupPEr Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal. [Matt. 6. 19, 20.] Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. [Matt. 7. 12.] Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. [Matt. Goede] Zaccheus stood, and said unto the Lord: Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken anything from any man by false accusa- tion, I restore him fourfold. [Luke 19. 8.] He which soweth sparingly shall reap also spar- ingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. Every man according as he pur- poseth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. [2 Cor. 9. 6, 7.] As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith. [Gal. 6. 10.] Godliness with contentment is great gain; for we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. [1 Tim. 6. 6, 7.] Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; that they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate; 364 Tue Lorp’s SupPER { 464 laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life. [1 Tim. 6. 17-19.] God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love, which ye have showed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do min- ister. [Heb. 6. 10.] To do good and to communicate forget not; for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. [Heb. 13. 16.] Whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him? [1 John 3. 17.] He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; and that which he hath given will he pay him again. [Prov. 19. 17.] Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the Lord will deliver him in time of trouble. [Psa. 41. 1.] Thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy poor. [Deut. 15. 11.] After which the Elder shall give the aay, Invi- tation, the People standing: If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: and he is the pro- pitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. Wherefore ye that do truly and earnestly repent of your sins, and are in love and charity with your neighbors, and intend to lead a new life, following the commandments of God, and walking from hence- forth in his holy ways, draw near with faith, and 365 | 464 Tue Lorp’s SuPpPER take this Holy Sacrament to your comfort; and, de- voutly kneeling, make your humble confession to Almighty God. ‘ Then shall this general Confession be made by the Minister in the name of all those who are minded to receive the Holy Communion, both he and all the People devoutly kneeling, and saying: Almighty God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ Maker of all things, Judge of all men, we acknowledge and bewail our manifold sins and wickedness, which we from time to time most grievously have committed, by thought, word, and deed, against thy Divine Majesty, provoking most justly thy wrath and indignation against us. We do earnestly repent, and are heartily sorry for these our misdoings; the remembrance of them is grievous unto us. Have mercy upon us, have mercy upon us, most merciful Father; for thy Son, our Lord Jesus Christ’s sake, forgive us all that is past; and grant that we may ever hereafter serve and please thee in new- ness of life, to the honor and glory of thy name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall the Elder say: Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who of thy great mercy hast promised forgiveness of sins to all them that with hearty repentance and true faith turn unto thee, have mercy upon us; pardon and deliver us from all our sins; confirm and strengthen us in all goodness; and bring us to everlasting life through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 366 Tue Lorp’s SuPPER G 464 The Collect Almighty God, unto whom all hearts are open, all desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid, cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall the Elder say: We do not presume to come to this thy table, O merciful Lord, trusting in our own righteousness, but in thy manifold and great mercies. We are not worthy so much as to gather up the crumbs under thy table. But thou art the same Lord, whose prop- erty is always to have mercy. Grant us, therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the fiesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink his blood, that we may live and grow thereby; and that, being washed through his most precious blood, we may evermore dwell in him, and he in us. Amen. Then the Elder shall offer the Prayer of Consecration, as followeth: Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who of thy tender mercy didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ to suffer death upon the cross for our redemption; who made there, by his oblation of himself once offered, a full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifice, obla- tion, and satisfaction for the sins of the whole world; and did institute, and in his*holy Gospel com- mand us to continue, a perpetual memory of his “precious death until his coming again: hear us, O merciful Father, we most humbly beseech thee, and 367 @ 464 Tur Lorp’s SupPER ; grant that we, receiving these thy creatures of bread and wine, according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ’s holy institution, in remembrance of his death and passion, may be partakers of his most blessed body and blood; who, in the same (2) Here the night that he was betrayed, took der may take bread (*); and when he had given the plate of thanks, he broke it, and gave it to his bread in his disciples, saying, Take, eat; this is my “and. body which is given for you; do this in remembrance of me. Likewise after supper he took (7) (2) Here he the cup; and when he had given may take the thanks, he gave it to them, saying, °¥P 1” his Drink ye all of this; for this is my hand. blood of the New Testament, which is shed for you, and for many, for the remission of sins; do this, as oft as ye shall drink it, in remembrance of me. Amen. Then shall the Minister receive the Communion in both kinds, and proceed to deliver the same to the other Ministers, if any be present; after which he shall say: It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty that we should at all times and in all places give thanks unto thee, O Lord, holy Father, Almighty, Everlasting God. Therefore with angels and archangels, and with all the company of heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious name, evermore praising thee, and saying, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory. Glory be to thee, O Lord most high! Amen. 368 - Tue Lorp’s SuPPER "| 464 The Minister shall then proceed to administer the Communion to the People in order, kneeling, into their uncovered hands; and when he delivereth the Bread, he shall say: The body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee, preserve thy soul and body unto ever- lasting life. Take and eat this in remembrance that Christ died for thee; and feed on him in thy heart by faith, with thanksgiving. And the Minister that delivereth the Cup shall say: The blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was shed for thee, preserve thy soul and body unto ever- lasting life. Drink this in remembrance that Christ’s blood was shed for thee, and be thankful. {If the Consecrated bread or wine shall be all spent before all have communed, the Elder may Consecrate more by repeating the Prayer of Consecration.] (When all have communed, the Minister shall return to the Lord’s table and place upon it what remaineth of the Consecrated elements, covering the same with a fair linen cloth.] Then shall the Elder say the Lord’s Prayer; the Peo- ple kneeling, and repeating after him every petition: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread: and for- give us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us: and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: for thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen. After which shall be said as followeth: O Lord our heavenly Father, we thy humble serv- ants desire thy Fatherly goodness mercifully to ac- cept this our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving; 24 369 “| 464 Tue Lorn’s SUPPER most humbly beseeching thee to grant, that, by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, and through faith in his blood, we and thy whole Church may obtain forgiveness of our sins, and all other ben- efits of his passion. And here we offer and present unto thee, O Lord, ourselves, our souls and bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and lively sacrifice unto thee; humbly beseeching thee that all we who are par- takers of this Holy Communion may be filled with thy grace and heavenly benediction. And although we be unworthy, through our manifold sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice, yet we beseech thee to accept this our bounden duty and service; not weighing our merits, but pardoning our offenses, through Jesus Christ our Lord; by whom, and with whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all honor and glory be unto thee, O Father Almighty, world without end. Amen. Then shall be said or sung: Glory be to God on high, and on earth peace, good will toward men! We praise thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly King, God the Father Almighty ! O Lord, the only begotten Son Jesus Christ: O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, re- ceive our prayer. Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father, have mercy upon us. For thou only art holy; thou only art the Lord; thou only, O Christ, with the Holy Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the Father. Amen. 370 Matriwony | 465 Then the Elder, if he see it expedient, may put up an extemporary Prayer; and ajterward shall let the People depart with this Blessing: The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord: and the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be among you, and remain with you always. Amen. N.B—If the Elder is straitened for time in the usual administration of the Holy Communion, he may omitany part of the service except the Invitation, the Confession, and the Prayer of Consecration; and in its administration to the Sick he may omit any part of the service except the Confession, the Prayer of Consecration, and the usual sentences in deliy- ering the Bread and Wine, closing with the Lord’s Prayer, extempore supplication, and the Benediction. CHAPTER IV MATRIMONY | 465. Form for the Solemnization of Matrimony [The parts in brackets throughout may be used or not at discretion.] At the day and time appointed for the Solemnization of Matrimony, the p2rsons to be married—having been qualified according to law—standing together, the Man on the right hand and the Woman on the lefi, the Minister shall say: DEARLY BELOVED, we are gathered together here in the sight of God, and in the presence of these wit- nesses, to join together this man and this woman in holy Matrimony; which is an honorable estate, insti- tuted of God in the time of man’s innocency, signify- 371 G 465 Matrimony ing unto us the mystical union that exists between Christ and his Church; which holy estate Christ adorned and beautified with his presence, and first miracle that he wrought, in Cana of Galilee, and is commended by Saint Paul to be honorable among all men; and therefore is not by any to be entered into unadvisedly, but reverently, discreetly, and in the fear of God. Into which holy estate these two persons present come now to be joined. Therefore if any can show just cause why they may not lawfully be joined to- gether, let him now speak, or else hereafter forever hold his peace. [And also speaking unto the persons that are to be . married, the Minister shall say: ft require and charge you both, that if either of you know any impediment why you may not be lawfully joined together in Matrimony, you do now confess it: for be ye well assured, that so many as are coupled together otherwise than God’s Word doth allow, are not joined together by God, neither is their Matri- mony lawful.] If no impediment be alleged, then shall the Minister say unto the Man: M., wilt thou have this woman to be thy wedded _ wife, to live together after God’s ordinance in the holy estate of Matrimony? Wilt thou love her, com- fort her, honor and keep her, in sickness and in health; and forsaking all other, keep thee only “=e her, so long as ye both shall live? The Man shall answer: I will. 372 Matrimony G 465 Thea shall the Minister say unto the Woman: N., wilt thou have this man to be thy wedded hus- band, to live together after God’s ordinance in the holy estate of Matrimony? Wilt thou love, honor, and keep him, in sickness and in health; and for- saking all other, keep thee only unto him, so long as ye both shall live? The Woman shall answer: I will. [Then the Minister shall cause the Man with his right hand to take the Woman by her right hand, and to say after him as followeth: I, M., take thee N., to be my wedded wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death us do part, according to God’s holy ordinance; and thereto I plight thee my faith. Then shall they loose their hands, and the Woman, with her right hand taking the Man by his right hand, shall likewise say after the Minister: I, V., take thee M., to be my wedded husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death us do part, according to God’s holy ordinance; and thereto I plight thee my faith.] Then shall the Minister pray thus: O Eternal God, Creator and Preserver of all man- kind, Giver of all spiritual grace, the Author of ever- lasting life: send thy blessing upon these thy sery- 4 373 {| 465 Matrimony ants, this man and this woman, whom we bless in thy name; that as Isaac and Rebecca lived faithfully to- gether, so these persons may surely perform and keep the vow and covenant between them made, and may ever remain in perfect love and peace together, and live according to thy laws, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. [If the parties desire it, the Man shall here hand a Ring to the Minister, who shall return it to him, and direct him to place it on the third finger of the Woman's left hand. And the Man shall say to the Woman, repeating after the Minister: With this ring I thee wed, and with my worldly goods I thee endow, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.] Then shall the Minister join their right hands to- gether, and say: Forasmuch as M. and N. have consented together in holy wedlock, and have witnessed the same before God and this company, and thereto have pledged their faith either to other, and have declared the same by joining of hands; I pronounce that they are husband and wife together, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Those whom God hath joined together, let no man put asunder. Amen. And the Minister shall add this Blessing: God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, bless, preserve, and keep you; the Lord mercifully with his favor look upon you, and so fill you with all spiritual benediction and grace that ye may so live 374 ‘ Matrimony | 465 together in this life that in the world to come ye may have life everlasting. Amen. Then shall the Minister offer the following Prayer: O God of Abraham, God of Isaac, God of Jacob, bless this man and this woman, and sow the seed of eternal life in their hearts, that whatsoever in thy holy word they shall profitably learn, they may in- deed fulfill the same. Look, O Lord, mercifully on them from heaven, and bless them: as thou didst send thy blessings upon Abraham and Sarah to their great comfort, so vouchsafe to send thy blessings upon this man and this woman, that they, obeying thy will, and always being in safety under thy pro- tection, may abide in thy love unto their lives’ end, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Almighty God, who at the beginning didst create our first parents, Adam and Eve, and didst sanctify and join them together in marriage, pour upon these persons the riches of thy grace, sanctify and bless them, that they may please thee both in body and soul, and live together in holy love unto their lives’ end. Amen. Here the Minister may use extemporary Prayer. Then the Minister shall repeat the Lord’s Prayer: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. -Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread: and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us: and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: for thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen. 375 { 466 Buriat oF THE Dean CHAPTER V BURIAL OF THE DEAD [We will on no account whatever make a ch arge for burying the dead.] 466. Form for Burial of the Dead The Minister, going before the Corpse, shall say: I am the resurrection, and the life: he that be- lieveth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. [John,11. 25, 26.] I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth: and though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God: whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another. [Job 19. 25-27.] We brought nothing into this world, and it is cer- tain we can carry nothing out. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord. [1 Tim. 6. 7; Job 1. 21.] In the House or Church may be read one or both of the following Psalms, or some other suitable por- tion of the Holy Scriptures: Psalm 39: I said, I will take heed to my ways, that I sin not with my tongue: I will keep my mouth with a bridle, 376 Buriat oF THE DEap G 466 while the wicked is before me. I was dumb with silence, I held my peace, even from good; and my sorrow was,stirred. My heart was hot within me; while I was musing the fire burned: then spake I with my tongue, Lord, make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days, what it is; that I may know how frail I am. Behold, thou hast made my days as a handbreadth; and mine age is as nothing before thee: verily every man at his best state is al- together vanity. Surely every man walketh in a vain show: surely they are disquieted in vain: he heapeth up riches, and knoweth not who shall gather them. And now, Lord, what wait I for? my hope is in thee. Deliver me from all my transgressions: make me not the reproach of the foolish. I was dumb, I opened not my mouth; because thou didst it. Remove thy stroke away from me; I am consumed by the blow of thine hand. When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity, thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth: surely every man is vanity. Hear my prayer, O Lord, and give ear unto my cry; hold not thy peace at my tears: for I am a stranger with thee, and a sojourner, as all my fathers were. O spare me, that I may recover strength, before I go hence, and be no more. Psalm 90: Lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in all gen- erations. Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God. Thou turnest man to destruction; and sayest, Return, ye children of men. For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is past, and as a 377 J 466 Buriat oF THE Drab watch in the night. Thou carriest them away as~ with a flood; they are as a sleep: in the morning they are like grass which groweth up. In the morn- ing it flourisheth, and groweth up; in the evening it is cut down, and withereth. For we are consumed by thine anger, and by thy wrath are we troubled. Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, our secret sins in the light of thy countenance. For all our days are passed away in thy wrath: we spend our years as a tale that is told. The days of our years are threescore years and ten; and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength labor and sorrow; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away. Who knoweth the power of thine anger? even accord- ing to thy fear, so is thy wrath. So teach us to num- ber our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. Return, O Lord, how long? and let it repent thee concerning thy servants. O satisfy us early with thy mercy; that we may rejoice and be glad all our days. Make us glad according to the days where- in thou hast afflicted us, and the years wherein we have seen evil. Let thy work appear unto thy sery- ants, and thy glory unto their children. And let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us: and establish thou the work of our hands upon us; yea, the work of our hands establish thou it. ’ Then may follow the reading of the Epistle, as follows: 1 Corinthians 15. 41-58: There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it 378 Buriat oF THE DeEap GF 466 is raised in incorruption: it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power: it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spir- itual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shali be changed. For this corruptible must put on incor- ruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shail have put on incorrup- tion, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is writ- ten, Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord. 379 {| 466 Buriat or THE DEAp At the grave, when the Corpse is laid in the Earth, the Minister shall say: Man that is born of a woman hath but a short time to live, and is full of misery. He cometh up, and is cut down like a flower: he fleeth as it were a shadow, and never continueth in one stay. In the midst of life we are in death: of whom may we seek for succor, but of thee, O Lord, who for our sins art justly displeased? Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord most mighty, O holy and most merciful Saviour, deliver us not into the bitter pains of eternal death. Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our hearts; shut not thy merciful ears to our prayers, but spare us, Lord most holy; O God most mighty, O holy and merciful Saviour, thou most worthy Judge eternal, suffer us not at our last hour for any pains of death to fall from thee. Then, while the Harth shall be cast wpon the Body by some standing by, the Minister shall say: Forasmuch as it hath pleased Almighty God, in his wise providence, to take out of the world the soul of the departed, we therefore commit his body to the ground, earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust; looking for the general resurrection in the last day, and the life of the world to come, through our Lord Jesus Christ; at whose second coming in glorious majesty to judge the world, the earth and the sea shall give up their dead; and the corruptible bodies of those who sleep in him shall be changed and made like unto his own glorious body; according to the mighty working whereby he is able to subdue all things unto himself. 380 Buriat or THE DeEap G 466 Then shall be said: I keard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, From henceforth blessed are the dead who die in the Lord: Even so, saith the Spirit; for they rest from their labors. Then shall the Minister say: Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. Then the Minister may offer this Prayer: Almighty God, with whom do live the spirits of those who depart hence in the Lord, and with whom the souls of the faithful, after they are delivered from the burden of the flesh, are in joy and felicity: we give thee hearty thanks for the good examples of all those thy servants, who, having finished their course in faith, do now rest from their labors. And we be- seech thee, that we, with all those who are departed in the true faith of thy holy name, may have our per- fect consummation and bliss, both in body and soui, in thy eternal and everlasting glory, through Jesus. Christ our Lord. Amen. The Collect O Merciful God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is the resurrection and the life; in whom whosoever believeth shall live, though he die, and whosoever liveth and believeth in him shall not die eternally: we meekly beseech thee, O Father, to raise us from the death of sin unto the life of righteous- ness; that when we shall depart this life we may rest 381 { 466 Buriat or tHE Dap in him; and at the general resurrection on the last day may be found acceptable in thy sight, and receive that blessing which thy well-beloved Son shall then pronounce to all that love and fear thee, saying, Come, ye blessed children of my Father, receive the kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the world. Grant this, we beseech thee, O Merciful Father, through Jesus Christ our Mediator and Re- deemer. Amen. Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread: and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us: and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: for thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God. and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen. 882 ree CONSECRATION AND ORDINATION 4 467 ‘ CHAPTER VI CONSECRATION AND ORDINATION § 467. Form of Consecrating Bishops (This service is not to be understood as an ordination to a higher Order in the Christian Ministry, beyond and above that of Elders or Presbyters, but as a solemn and fitting Consecration for the special and most sacred duties of Superintendency in the Church.] The Collect Atmicuty Gop, who by thy Son Jesus Christ didst give to thy holy Apostles, Elders, and Evangelists many excellent gifts, and didst charge them to feed thy flock: give grace, we beseech thee, to all the Ministers and Pastors of thy Church, that they may diligently preach thy Word and duly administer the godly discipline thereof; and grant to the People that they may obediently follow the same, that all may receive the crown of everlasting glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall be read by one of the Elders: The Epistle. Acts 20. 17-35 From Miletus Paul sent to Ephesus, and called the ~ elders of the Church. And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came to Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, serving the Lord with all 383 | 467 ConsECRATION OF BisHops humility of mind, and with many tears, and tempta- tions, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews: and how I kept back nothing that was profit- able unto you, but have showed you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to house, testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance to- ward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jeru- salem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there: save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. But none of these things move me, neither count I my life’ dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace of God. And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. Take heed therefore unto your- selves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the Church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. For I know this, that after my departing shall griev- ous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn everyone night and day with tears. And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. I have coveted ; 384 CoNSECRATION OF BisHOPS q 467 no man’s silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye your- selves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. I have showed you all things, how that so laboring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. Then another shall read: The Gospel. Saint John 21. 15-17 Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou know- est that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me?. Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. Or this: Saint Matthew 28. 18-20 Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatso- ever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. 385 {| 467 CoNSECRATION OF BisHOPs After the Gospel and the Sermon are ended, the Elected Person shall be presented by two Elders unto the Bishop, saying: We present unto you this holy man to be conse- crated a Bishop. Then the Bishop shall move the Congregation present to pray, saying thus to them: Brethren, it is written in the Gospel of Saint Luke that our Saviour Christ continued the whole night in prayer before he did choose and send forth his twelve Apostles. It is written also in the Acts of the Apos- tles that the disciples who were at Antioch did fast and pray before they laid hands on Paul and Barna- bas, and sent them forth'on their first mission to the Gentiles. Let us therefore, following the example of our Saviour Christ, and his Apostles, first fall to prayer before we admit and send forth this person presented to us to the work whereunto we trust the Holy Ghost hath called him. ; Then shall the following Prayer be offered: Almighty God, Giver of all good things, who by thy Holy Spirit hast appointed divers Offices in thy Church: mercifully behold this thy servant now called to the Work and Ministry of a Bishop, and re- plenish him so with the truth of thy doctrine, and adorn him with innocency of life, that both by word and deed he may faithfully serve thee in this Office, to the glory of thy name, and the edifying and well governing of thy Church, through the merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen. 386 CoNSECRATION OF BisHoPS G 467 Then the Bishop shali say to him that is to be Consecrated: Brother, forasmuch as the Holy Scriptures com- mand that we should not be hasty in laying on hands and admitting any person to government in the Church of Christ, which he hath purchased with no less price than the shedding of his own blood; before you are admitted to this administration, you will, in the fear of God, give answer to the questions which I now propound: Are you persuaded that you are truly called to this Ministration, according to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ? Ans. I am so persuaded. The Bishop. Are you persuaded that the Holy Seriptures contain sufficiently all doctrine required of necessity for eternal salvation, through faith in Jesus Christ? And are you determined out of the same Holy Scriptures to instruct the people com- mitted to your charge, and to teach or maintain noth- ing as required of necessity to eternal salvation but that which you shall be persuaded may be concluded and proved by the same? Ans. I am so persuaded and determined, by God’s grace. The Bishop. Will you then faithfully exercise your- self in the same Holy Scriptures, and call upon God by prayer for the true understanding of the same, so that you may be able by them to teach and exhort with wholesome doctrine, and to withstand and con- vince the gainsayers? Ans. I will do so, by the help of God. The Bishop. Are you ready with faithful diligence to banish and drive away all erroneous and strange 387 | 467 CoNnsECRATION OF BisHops 4 doctrines contrary to God’s word, and both privately and openly to call upon and encourage others to the same? . Ans. I am ready, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you deny all ungodliness and worldly lust, and live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world, that you may show yourself in all things an example of good works unto others, that the adversary may be ashamed, having nothing to Say against you? Ans. I will do so, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you maintain and set forward, as much as shall lie in you, quietness, love, and peace among all men; and such as shall be unquiet, dis- obedient, and criminal, correct and punish according to such authority as you have by God’s word, and as shall be committed unto you? Ans. I will do so, by the help of God. The Bishop. Will you be faithful in Ordaining, or laying hands upon and sending others, and in all the other duties of your office? Ans. I will so be, by the help of God. The Bishop. Will you show yourself gentle, and be merciful, for Christ’s sake, to poor and needy people, and to all strangers destitute of help? Ans. I will so show myself, by God’s help. Then the Bishop shall say: Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who hath given you a good will to do all these things, grant also unto you strength and power to perform the same, that he accomplishing in you the good work which he has begun, you may be found blameless at the last day, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 388 CoNSECRATION OF BisHops J 467 Then shall Veni, Creator Spiritus, be said: Come, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire, And lighten with celestial fire. Thou the anointing Spirit art, Who dost thy sevenfold gifts impari. Thy blessed unction from .above Is comfort, life, and fire of love. Enable with perpetual light The dullness of our blinded sight; Anoint and cheer our soiléd face With the abundance of thy grace; Keep far our foes, give peace at home; Where thou art Guide, no ill can come. Teach us to know the Father, Son, And Thee of both to be but ONE; That through the ages all along This may be our endless song: Praise to thy eternal merit, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. That ended, the Bishop shall sau: Lord, hear our Prayer. Ans. And let our cry come unto thee. The Bishop shall then say: Let us pray. Almighty and Most Merciful Father, who of thine infinite. goodness hast given thine only and dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ to be our Redeemer, and e the author of everlasting life; who, after he had made perfect our redemption by his death, and was ascended into heaven, poured down his gifts abun- dantly upon men, making some Apostles, some 389 4 467 CoNSECRATION OF BisHOPS Prophets, some Evangelists, some Pastors and Teaeh- ers, to the edifying and making perfect of his Church: grant, we beseech thee, to this thy servant, such grace that he may evermore be ready to spread abroad thy Gospel, the glad tidings of reconciliation with thee, and use the authority given him, not to destruction, but to salvation; not to hurt, but to help; so that as a wise and faithful servant, giving to the family their portion in due season, he may at last be received into everlasting joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord, who, with thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth, one God, world without end. Amen. Then the Bishop and Elders present shall lay their hands upon the head of the Elected Person, kneel- ing before them, the Bishop saying: The Lord pour upon thee the Holy Ghost for the Office and Work of a Bishop in the Church of God now committed unto thee by the authority of the Church through the imposition of our hands, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. And remember that thou stir up the grace of God which is in thee; for God hath not given us the spirit of fear, but of power, and love, and of a sound mind. Then shall the Bishop deliver to him the Bible, saying: Give heed unto reading, exhortation, and doctrine. Think upon the things contained in this book. Be diligent in them, that the increase coming thereby may be manifest unto all men. Take heed unto thy- self, and to thy doctrine; for by so doing thou shalt 390 CoNSECRATION OF BisHops q 467 both save thyself and them that hear thee. Be to the flock of Christ a shepherd, not a wolf; feed them, devour them not. Hold up the weak, heal the sick, bind up the broken, bring again the outcast, seek the lost; be so merciful that you may not be too remiss; so minister discipline that you forget not mercy; that when the chief Shepherd shall appear, you may receive the never-fading crown of glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. (Then the Bishop shall administer the Lord’s Supper to the newly Con- secrated Bishop and other persons present.] Then shall be offered the following Prayers: Most Merciful Father, we beseech thee to send down upon this thy servant thy heavenly blessing, and to so endue him with thy Holy Spirit that he, preaching thy word, and exercising authority in thy Church, may not only be earnest to reprove, beseech, and rebuke with all patience and doctrine, but also may be, to such as believe, a wholesome example in word, in conversation, in love, in faith, and in purity; that faithfully fulfilling his course, at the last day he may receive the crown of righteousness laid up by the Lord, the righteous Judge, who liveth and reign- eth, one God with the Father and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen. Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings with thy most gracious favor, and further us with thy continual help, that in all our works, begun, continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name; and finally, by thy mercy, obtain everlasting life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. ’ 391 4 468 ORDINATION OF ELDERS The peace of God, which passeth all understand- ing, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord: and the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be among you, and re- main with you always. Amen. {] 468. Form of Ordaining Elders [When the day appointed by the Bishop is come, there shall be a Ser- mon or Exhortation, declaring the Duty and Office of such as come to be admitted Elders; how necessary that Order is in the Church of Christ, and also how the People ought to esteem the Elders in their Office.] After which, one of the Elders shall present unto the Bishop all them that are to be Ordained, and say: I presert unto you these persons to be ordained as Elders. Then, their names being read aloud, the Bishop shall say to the People: Brethren, these are they whom we purpose, God willing, this day to ordain Elders. For after due examination, we find not to the contrary, but that they are lawfully called to this function and minis- try, and that they are persons meet for the same. But if there be any of you who knoweth any crime or impediment in any of them, for the which he ought not to be received into this holy Ministry let him come forth in the name of God, and show what the crime or impediment is. {If any crime or impediment be objected, the Bishop shall surcease from ordaining that person until such time as the party accused shall be found clear of the same.] 392 ORDINATION OF ELDERS q 468 Then shall be seid the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, as followeth: The Collect Almighty God, Giver of all good things, who by thy Holy Spirit hast appointed divers Orders of Ministers in thy Church: mercifully behold these thy servants now called to the Office of Elders, and replenish them so with the truth of thy doctrine, and adorn them with innocency of life, that both by word and good example they may faithfully serve thee in this Office, to the glory of thy name, and the edification of thy Church, through the merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen. The Epistle. Ephesians 4. 7-13 Unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. Now that he as- cended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things. And he gave some, Apostles; and some, Prophets; and some, Evangel- ists; and some, Pastors and Teachers; for the per- fecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: till we alt come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the meas- ure of the stature of the fullness of Christ. 393 q 468 ORDINATION oF ELDERS After this shall be read for the Gospel part of the tenth chapter of Saint John: Saint John 10. 1-16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him; for they know his voice. And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him; for they know not the voice of strangers. This parable spake Jesus unto them; but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. Then said Jésus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. The thief cometh not but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. I am the good shepherd: the good shep- herd giveth his life for the sheep. But he that is a hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and flecth; and the wolf catcheth them, and scatter- eth the sheep. The hireling fleeth, because he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. As the Father knoweth me, even so know - 394 ORDINATION OF ELDERS q 468 - [ the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd. And that done, the Bishop shail say unto the Persons - to be Ordained Elders: You have heard, brethren, in your private examina- tion, and in the holy lessons taken out of the Gospel and the writings of the Apostles, of what dignity and of how great importance this Office is whereunto ye are called. And now again we exhort you, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye have in re- Membrance into how high a dignity and to how weighty an Office ye are called: that is to say, to be Messengers, Watchmen, and Stewards of the Lord; to teach and to premonish, to feed and provide for, the Lord’s family; to gather the outcasts, to seek the lost, and to be ever ready to spread abroad the Gos- pel, the glad tidings of reconciliation with God. Have always therefore printed in your remem- brance how great a treasure is committed to your charge. For they are the sheep of Christ, which he bought with his death and for whom he shed his blood. The Church which you must serve is his spouse and his body. And if it shall happen, the same Church, or any member thereof, do take any hurt or hindrance by reason of your negligence, ye know the greatness of the fault, and also the fearful punishment that will ensue. Wherefore consider with yourselves the end of the ministry toward the children of God, toward the spouse and body of Christ; and see that you never cease your labor, your care and diligence, until you have done all that lieth 395 q 468 ORDINATION OF ELDERS in you, according to your bounden duty, to bring all such as are or shall be committed to your charge unto that agreement in the faith and knowledge of God, and to that ripeness and perfectness of age in Christ, that there be no place left among you either for error in religion or for viciousness in life. Forasmuch then as your Office is both of so gréat excellency, and of so great difficulty, ye see with how great care and study ye ought to apply yourselves, as well that ye may show yourselves dutiful and thank- ful unto that Lord who hath placed you in so high a dignity; as also to beware that neither you your- selves offend, nor be occasion that others offend. Howbeit ye cannot have a mind and will thereto of yourselves, for that will and ability are given of God alone; therefore ye ought, and have need, to pray earnestly for’ his Holy Spirit. And seeing that ye cannot by any other means compass the doing of so weighty a work, pertaining to the salvation of man, but with doctrine and exhortation taken out of the Holy Scriptures, and with a life agreeable to the same; consider how studious ye ought to be in read- ing and learning the Scriptures, and in framing the manners, both of yourselves and of them that spe- cially pertain unto you, according to the rule of the same Scriptures; and for this selfsame cause, how ye ought to forsake and set aside, as much as you may, all worldly cares and studies. We have good hope that you have all weighed and pondered these things with yourselves long before this time: and that you have clearly determined, by God’s grace, to give yourselves wholly to this Office, whereunto it has pleased God to cali you: so that, as much as lieth in you, you will apply yourselves 396 Orpination or Expers — 468 wholly to this one thing, and draw all your cares and studies this way, and that you will continually pray to God the Father, by the mediation of our only Saviour Jesus Christ, for the heavenly assistance of the Holy Ghost; that by daily reading and weighing of the Scriptures ye may wax riper and stronger in your ministry; and that ye may so endeavor to sanc- tify the lives of you and yours, and to fashion them after the rule and doctrine of Christ, that ye may be wholesome and godly examples and patterns for the people to follow. And now, that this present Congregation of Christ here assembled may also understand your minds and wills in these things, and that this your promise may the more move you to do your duties, ye shall answer plainly to these things which we, in the name of God and his Church, shall demand of you touching the same: Do you think in your heart that you are truly called, according to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, to the Order of Elders? Ans. I think so. The Bishop. Are you persuaded that the Holy Scriptures contain sufficiently all doctrine required of necessity for eternal salvation through faith in Jesus Christ? And are you determined out of the said Scriptures to instruct the people committed to your charge, and to teach nothing as required of necessity to eternal salvation but that which you shall be persuaded may be concluded and proved by the Scriptures? Ans. I am so persuaded, and have so determined, by God’s grace. The Bishop. Will you then give your faithful dil- 397 q{ 468 ORDINATION OF ELDERS igence always so to minister the Doctrine, and Sacra- ments, and Discipline of Christ, as the Lord hath commanded? Ans. I will so do, by the help of the Lord. The Bishop. Will you be ready with all faithful diligence to banish and drive away all erroneous and strange doctrines contrary to God’s Word and to use both public and private monitions and exhortations, as well to the sick as to the whole within your charge, as need shall require and occasion shall be given? Ans. I will, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you be diligent in Prayers, and in reading of the Holy Scriptures, and in such studies as help to the knowledge of the same, laying aside the study of the world and the flesh? Ans. Iwillendeavor soto do, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you be diligent to frame and fashion yourselves, and your families, according to the doctrine of Christ; and to make both yourselves and them, as much as in you lieth, wholesome ex- amples and patterns to the flock of Christ? Ans. I will apply myself thereto, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you maintain and set forward, as much as lieth in you, quietness, peace, and love, among all Christian people, and especially among them that are or shall be committed to your charge? Ans. I will so do, the Lord being my helper, _The Bishop. Will you reverently obey your chief Ministers, unto whom is committed the charge and government over you, following with a glad mind and will their godly admonitions, submitting your- selves to their godly judgments? Ans. I will se do, the Lord being my helper. 398 ORDINATION OF ELDERS q 468 Then shall the Bishop, standing up, say: Almighty God, who hath given you this will to do all these things, grant also unto you strength and power to perform the same; that he may accomplish his work which he hath begun in you, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. [After this the Congregation shall be desired secretly in their Prayers to make their humble supplications to God for all these things: for the which Prayers there shall be silence kept for a space.] After which shail be said by the Bishop, the Persons to be Ordained Elders all kneeling, Veni, Creator Spiritus, the Bishop beginning, and the Elders and others that are present answering by verse as fal- loweth: Come, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire, And lighten with celestial fire. Thou the anointing Spirit art, Who dost thy sevenfold gifts impart. Thy blessed unction from above Is comfort, life, and fire of love. Enable with perpetual light The dullness of our blinded sight; Anoint and cheer our soiléd face With the abundance of thy grace; Keep far our foes, give peace at home; Where thou art Guide, no ill can come. Teach us to know the Father, Son, And Thee of both to be but ONE; That through the ages all along This may be our endless song: Praise to thy eternal merit, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. 399 q 468 ORDINATION OF ELDERS That done, the Bishop shall pray in this wise, and say: Let us pray. Almighty God and heavenly Father, who of thine infinite love and goodness toward us hast given to us thine only and most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ to be our Redeemer, and the author of everlasting life; who, after he had made perfect our redemption by his death, and was ascended into heaven, sent abroad into the world his Apostles, Prophets, Evan- gelists, Teachers, and Pastors, by whose labor and ministry he gathered together a great flock in all parts of the world, to set forth the eternal praise of thy holy name: for these so great benefits of thy eternal goodness, and for that thou hast vouchsafed to call these thy servants here present to the same Office and Ministry appointed for the salvation of mankind, we render unto thee most hearty thanks; we praise and worship thee; and we humbly beseech thee by the same, thy blessed Son, to grant unto all who either here or elsewhere call upon thy name, that we may continue to show ourselves thankful unto thee for these, and all other thy benefits, and that we may daily increase and go forward in the knowledge and faith of thee and thy Son, by the Holy Spirit. So that as well by these thy Ministers, as by them over whom they shall be appointed thy .Ministers, thy holy name may be forever glorified, and thy blessed kingdom enlarged, through the same, thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reign- eth with thee in the unity of the same Holy Spirit, world without end. Amen. 400 — ORDINATION OF ELDERS Gq 468 When this Prayer is done, the Bishop and the Elders present shall lay their hands severally upon the head of every one that receiveth the Order of Elders; the Receivers humbly kneeling, and the Bishop saying: The Lord pour upon thee the Holy Ghost for the Office and Work of an Elder in the Church of God, now committed unto thee by the authority of the Church, through the imposition of our hands. And be thou a faithful dispenser of the Word of God, and of his Holy Sacraments; in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen, Then the Bishop shall deliver to every one of them, kneeling, the Bible into his hands, saying: Take thou authority as an Elder in the Church, to preach the Word of God, and to administer the Holy Sacraments in the Congregation. Then the Bishop shall offer the following Prayer: Most Merciful Father, we beseech thee to send upon these thy servants thy heavenly blessings, that they may be clothed with righteousness, and that thy word spoken by their mouths may have such success that it may never be spoken in vain. Grant also that we may have grace to hear and receive what they shall deliver out of thy most holy Word or agreeably to the same, as the means of our salvation; and that in all our words and deeds we may seek thy glory, and the increase of thy kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 26 401 q 469 ORDINATION OF DEACONS Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favor, and further us by thy continual help; that in all our works, begun, continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name, and finally, by thy mercy, obtain everlasting life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord: and the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be among you, and remain with you always. Amen. {If on the same day the Order of Deacons be given to some, and that of Elders to others, the Deacons shall be first presented, and then the Elders. The Collects shall both be used; first, that for Deacons, then that for Elders. The Epistle shall be Ephesians 4. 7-13, as before in this Office, immediately after which, they who are to be ordained Deacons shall be examined and ordained as is below prescribed. Then one of them having read the Gospel, which shall be Saint John 10. 1-16, as before in this Office, they who are to be ordained Elders shall likewise be examined and ordained, as in this Office before appointed.] q 469. Form of Ordaining Deacons [When the day appointed by the Bishop is come, there shall be a Ser- mon or Exhortation, declaring the Duty and Office of such as come to be admitted to the Order of Deacons.} ; : After which one of the Elders shall present unto the Bishop the Persons to be Ordained Deacons, and their names being read aloud the Bishop shail say unto the People: BRETHREN, if there be any of you who knoweth any crime or impediment in any of these persons pre- sented to be ordained Deacons, for the which he ought not to be admitted to that Office, let him come forth ; 402 OrpinaTIon oF Dzacons q 463 in the name of God, and show what the crime or impediment is. {If any crime or impediment be objected, the Bishop shall surcease from ordaining that person until such time as the party accused shall be found clear of the same.] Then shall be read the following Collect and Epistle: The Collect Almighty God, who by thy divine providence hast appointed divers Orders of Ministers in thy Church, and didst inspire thy Apostles to choose into the Order of Deacons thy first martyr, Saint Stephen, with others: mercifully behold these thy servants, now called to the like Office and Administration; re- plenish them so with the truth of thy doctrine, and adorn them with innocency of life, that both by word and good example they may faithfully serve thee in this Office to the glory of thy name, and the edifica- tion of thy Church, through the merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and forever. Amen. The Epistle. 1 Timothy 3. 8-13 Likewise must the Deacons be grave, not double- tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre; holding the mystery of the faith in a pure con- science. And let these also first be proved; then let them use the Office of a Deacon, being found blame- less. -Even so must their wives be grave, not slan- derers, sober, faithful in all things. Let the Deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well. For they that have used the Office of a Deacon well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. 403 Gq 469 ORDINATION OF DEACONS Then shall the Bishop, in the presence of the People, examine every one of those who are to be Ordained, after this manner following: Do you trust:that you are inwardly moved by the Holy Ghost to take upon you the Office of the Minis- try in the Church of Christ, to serve God for the pro- moting of his glory and the edifying of his people? Ans. I trust so. The Bishop. Do you unfeignedly believe all the canonical Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments? Ans. I do believe them. The Bishop. Will you diligently read or expound the same unto the people whom you shall be ap- pointed to serve? Ans. I will. The Bishop. It appertaineth to the Office of a Dea- ‘ con to assist the Elder in divine service, and es- pecially when he ministereth the Holy Communion, to help him in the distribution thereof; to read and expound the Holy Scriptures; to instruct the youth; and to baptize. And furthermore, it is his office to search for the sick, poor, and impotent, that they may be visited and relieved. Will you do this gladly and willingly? Ans. I will do so, by the help of God. The Bishop. Will you apply all your diligence to frame and fashion your own lives and the lives of your families according to the doctrine of Christ; and to make both yourselves and them, as much as in you lieth, wholesome examples of the flock of Christ? Ans. I will do so, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you reverently obey them to whom the charge and government over you is com- 404 Orpination oF DEaAcons q 469 mitted, following with a glad mind and will their godly admonitions? Ans. I will endeavor so to do, the Lord being my helper. Then the Bishop, laying his hands severally upon the head of every one of them, shall say: Take thou authority to execute the Office of a Dea- con in the Church of God; in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. © Then shall the Bishop, deliver to every one of them the Bible, saying: Take thou authority to read the Holy Scriptures in the Church of God, and to preach the same. Then one appointed by the Bishop shall read the Gospel: Luke 12. 35-38 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 405 Gq 469 ORDINATION oF DEACONS Immediately before the Benediction shall be said these Collects following: Almighty God, Giver of all good things, who of thy great goodness hast vouchsafed to accept and take these thy servants into the Office of Deacons in thy Church: make them, we beseech thee, O Lord, to be modest, humble, and constant in their ministration, and to have a ready will to observe all spiritual dis- cipline; that they, having always the testimony of a good conscience, and continuing ever stable and strong in thy Son Christ, may so well behave them- selves in this inferior office that they may be found worthy to be called into the higher Ministries in thy Church, through the same, thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ: to whom be glory and honor, world without end. Amen. Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favor, and further us with thy contin- ual help; that in all. our works, begun, continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name, and finally, by thy mercy, obtain everlasting life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord: and the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be among you, and remain with you always. Amen. 406 ConsECRATION OF DEacoNEssEes § 470 § 470. Form for Consecration of Deaconesses (Devotional Exercises and suitable Addresses may ete the follow- ing Order of Service.] 1. PRESENTATION OF CANDIDATE 2. HYMN — (Or selection from Church Hymnal, if preferred.) Saviour, thy dying love Thou gavest me, Nor should I aught withhold, Dear Lord, from thee. In love my soul would bow, My heart fulfill its vow, . Some offering bring thee now, Something for thee. Give me a faithful heart, Likeness to thee, That each departing day Henceforth may see Some work of love begun, Some deed of kindness done, Some wanderer sought and won, Something for thee. 3. RESPONSIVE READING Leader. The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; be- cause the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound. 407 4% 470 ConsucraTION oF DEACONESSES Cong. For ye-know the grace of our Lord Jesus . Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. Leader. He telleth the number of the stars; he call- eth them all by their names. Great is our Lord, and of great power: his understanding is infinite. Cong. The Lord lifteth up the meek: he casteth the wicked down to the ground. Sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving; sing praise upon the harp unto our God: for he hath strengthened the bars of thy gates; he hath blessed thy children within thee. Leader. Have respect unto the covenant: for the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty. f Cong. O let not the oppressed return ashamed: let the poor and needy praise thy name. Leader. Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wick- edness: therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. Cong. All thy garments smell of myrrh, and aloes and cassia, out of the ivory palaces, whereby they have made thee glad. Leader. Kings’ daughters were among thy honor- able women: upon thy right hand did stand the queen in gold of Ophir. Cong. Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and in- cline thine ear; forget also thine own people, and thy father’s house. Leader. ‘So shall the King greatly desire thy beauty: for he is thy Lord; and worship thou him. | Cong. The King’s daughter is all glorious within: her clothing is of wrought gold. Leader. She shall be brought unto the King in rai- 408 CoNSECRATION OF DrEACONEssES Ff 470 ment of needlework: the virgins her companions that follow her shall be brought unto thee. Cong. With gladness and rejoicing shall they be brought: they shall enter into the King’s palace. Leader. I will make thy name to be remembered in all generations: therefore shall the people praise thee forever and ever. Cong. Let thy work appear unto thy servants, and _ thy glory unto their children. And let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us: and establish thou the work of our hands upon us; yea, the work of our hands establish thou it. 4, PRAYER Let us pray: O Eternal God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Creator of man and of woman, who didst replenish with thy Spirit Miriam and Deborah and Anna and Huldah; who didst not disdain that thy only begotten Son should be born of a woman; who also in the tabernacle of the testimony, and in the temple, didst ordain women to be keepers of thy holy gates—do thou now also look down upon these thy servants who are to be set apart to the office of Deaconess, and grant them thy Holy Spirit that they may worthily discharge the work which is committed to them, to thy glory, and the praise of thy Christ, with whom glory and adoration be to thee and the Holy Spirit forever. Amen. 5. ADDRESS TO THE CANDIDATES Dear Sisters, we rejoice with you that in the good providence of God an open door of usefulness has been 409 {| 470 CoNSECRATION oF DeAccr. ssEs found for you in the service of the Church of Christ. In our Master’s wide vineyard there are a thousand forms of labor, and to each disciple some fitting task is assigned; but to you are accorded peculiar priv- ileges and priceless opportunities. Released from other cares, you give yourselves without reservation to the service of the Lord of the Vineyard, ready for any duty which may fall to your lot. Like our blessed Master, you will henceforth go about doing good, min- istering as he did to the wants of a suffering, sorrow- ing, and sin-laden world. The Church now solemnly sets you apart for her special service. You are to work for Jesus only. You are to minister to the poor, visit the sick, pray with the dying, care for the orphan, seek the wandering, comfort the sorrowing, save the sinning, and ever be ready to take up any other duty for which willing hands cannot otherwise © be found. Such a ministry is one which confers upon you a great honor, but also a solemn responsi- bility. You have not entered upon it lightly, and no doubt in the sacred stillness of the sanctuary of the heart you have already consecrated yourselves to this office and work. What you have done alone with God, you now do formally and publicly in the presence of the Church. P Quest. Do you believe that you have been led by the Spirit and providence of God to engage in this work, and assume the duties of this office? Ans. I do. Quest. Do you, in the presence of God and of this congregation, promise faithfully to perform the duties of a Deaconess in the Church of God? Ans. I do. Quest. Do you accept the Bible as God’s Word, and 410 CoNSECRATION OF DEAcONEsSES { 470 will you make it a lamp unto your feet, and a light unto your path? Ans. I so accept it, and will so walk in its light. Quest. Will you strive to walk so close to your Saviour’s side that you will ever carry his blessed presence to the hearts and homes of those to whom you minister? Ans. I will endeavor so to do. Quest. Will you cheerfully accept the direction of those whom the Church may set over you in the prose- cution of your work? Ans. I will cheerfully do so. [Congregation and Candidates, kneeling, after a brief seuson of silent prayer unite in singing.] 6. HYMN (Or selection from Church Hymnal, if preferred.) Take my life and let it be Consecrated, Lord, to thee; Take my hands and let them move At the impulse of thy love. Take my feet and let them be Swift and beautiful for thee; Take my voice and let me sing Always, only, for my King. Take my will and make it thine, It shall be no longer mine; Take my heart, it is thine own, It shall be thy royal throne. 411 4 470 CoNnsECRATION OF DEACONESSES: Take my love, my God, I pour At thy feet its treasure store; Take myself, and I will be Ever, only, all for thee. [The Congregation rise while Candidates remein kneeling.] is - 7. INVOCATION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT May the Spirit of the Living God descend upon you and abide with you evermore. May his holy anoint- ing impart to you grace for every trial, and gifts for every duty. May his presence be to you a pillar of cloud by day, and a pillar of fire by night, all along the journey of life; and may the blessing of God the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit be with you now and evermore. Amen. [The Candidates rise, and the Minister, taking the right hand of each Candidate, shall say:] I admit thee to the office of Deaconess in the Church of God, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 8. DISMISSAL, WITH BENEDICTION The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, ~ keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord: and the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be among you, and remain with you always. Amen. 412 Layine A Corner STONE q 471 CHAPTER VII CORNER STONE AND DEDICATION { 471. Form for Laying the-Corner Stone of a Church The Minister, standing near the place where the Stone is to be laid, shall say unto the Congregation: DEARLY BELOVED, we are taught in the Word of God, that, although the heaven of heavens cannot contain the Eternal One, much less the walls of temples made with hands, yet his delight is ever with the sons of men, and that wherever two or three are gathered in his name, there is he in the midst of them. And in all ages his servants have separated certain places for his worship: as Jacob erected a stone in Bethel for God’s house; as Moses made a tabernacle in the desert; as Solomon builded a temple for the Lord, which he filled with the glory of his presence before all the people. We are now assembled to lay the Corner Stone of a new house for the worship of the God of our fathers. Let us not doubt that he will favorably approve our godly purpose, and let us now devoutly unite in singing his praise, and in prayer ‘for his blessing on this our undertaking. Let one of the Hymns 656-666, Church Hymnal, be sung. Then shall the Minister say: Let us pray. Most glorious God, the heaven is thy throne and the earth is thy footstool; what house then can be 413 q 471 Layine a Corner SronE builded for thee, or where is the place of thy rest? Yet, blessed be thy name, O Lord God, that it hath pleased thee to have thy habitation among the sons of - men, and to dwell in the midst of the assembly of the saints upon the earth. And now, especially, we ren- der thanks unto thy holy name that it hath pleased thee to put it into the hearts of thy servants to erect in this place a house for thy worship. ° We thank thee for thy grace which has inclined them to con- tribute of their substance for the glory of thy name: and we pray thee to continue thy blessing upon their pious undertaking. Amen, May many unite with them in their holy work, until this habitation of thy house shall be completed, and ready for dedication to thy service, free from all debt or claim of man. Amen, May peace and harmony prevail in the counsels of thy servants, and may no selfish or divided aims find place among them. May the work of this building be completed without hurt or accident to any person. And when thou shalt have prospered the work of their hands upon them, and this house shall be pre- pared and finished for thy service, grant that all who shall enjoy the benefit of this pious work may show forth their thankfulness by making a right use of it, to the glory of thy blessed name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Grant that all who shall hereafter worship thee in the temple here to be builded may so serve and please thee in all holy exercises of godliness, that in the end they may come to that temple on high, even to the holy place made without hands, whose builder and maker is God. Amen. 414 Layrixy A Corner SToNE G 471 Hear us, O Lord, for thou art our God in whom we trust. And when we shall cease to pray unto thee on earth, may we, with all those who in like manner have erected such places to thy name, and with all thy saints and redeemed ones, eternally praise thee for all thy goodness vouchsafed unto us here on earth and laid up for us there in heaven. Amen. Accept these our prayers, we beseech thee, for the sake of thy dear Son; and to thee, the enly true and living God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, be honor, praise, and glory, forever and ever. Amen. Then shall the Minister read the following Psalm, or the Minister and People may read it in alternate verses; the parts in italics to be read by the People: Psalm 132 Lord, remember David, and all his afflictions: How he sware unto the Lord, and vowed unto the mighty God of Jacob; , Surely I will not come-into the tabernacle of my house, nor go up into my bed; I will not give sleep to mine eyes, nor slumber to mine eyelids, Until I find out a place for the Lord, A habitation for the mighty God of Jacob. Lo, we heard of it at Ephratah: we found it in the fields of the wood. We will go into his_tabernacles: we will worship at his footstool. Arise, O Lord, into thy rest; thou, and the ark of thy strength. Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness ; And let thy saints shout for joy. 415 Gq 471 Layine a Corner Srong- For thy servant David’s sake turn not away the face of thine anointed. The Lord hath sworn in truth unto David; he will not turn from it; Of the fruit of thy body wi I set upon thy throne. If thy children will keep my covenant and my testi- mony that I shall teach them, their children shall also sit upon thy throne for evermore. For the Lord hath chosen Zion; he hath desired it for his habitation. This is my rest forever; here will I dwell; for I have desired it. I will abundantly bless her provision: I will satisfy her poor with bread. I will also clothe her priests with salvation: And her saints shall shout aloud for joy. “There wiil I make the horn of David to bud: I have ordained a lamp for mine anointed. His enemies will I clothe with shame: But upon himself shall his crown flourish. The Lesson. 1 Corinthians 3. 9-23 - For we are laborers together with God: ye are 4God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building. According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise master builder, I have laid the foundation, and an- other buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; every man’s work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man’s work of what 416 Layine A Corner STONE G 471 sort it is. If any man’s work abide which he hath puilt thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire. Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile the tem- ple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. Let no man de- ceive himself. If any man among you seemeih to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise. For the wisdom of this world is fool- ishness with God: for it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness. And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. Therefore let no man glory in men: for all things are yours, whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are yours; and ye are Christ’s; and Christ is God’s. Then shall follow the Sermon, or an address suitable to the occasion, after which the Contributions of the People shall be received. Then shall the Minister, standing by the Stone, exhibit to the Congregation a bor to be placed in an excavation of the Stone. It may contain a copy of the Bible, the Hymn Book, the Discipline, the Church Year Book for the year, Church periodicals of recent date, the names of the Pastor, Trustees, and Building Committee of the Church, with such other documents as may bedesired. A list of these may be read, after which the Minister may deposit the box in the Stone and cover it ; and the Stone shall be laid and adjusted by the Minister, assisted by the Builder. Then shall the Minister say: In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, we lay this Corner Stone for the foundation of a house to be builded and consecrated 417 q 472 DEDICATION OF A CHURCH to the service of Almighty God, according to the Order and Usages of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Amen. The service may conclude with extemporary Prayer, the Lord’s Prayer, and the Benediction { 472. Form for Dedication of a Church The Congregation being assembled in the Church, the Minister shall say: DEARLY BELOVED, the Scriptures teach us that God is well pleased with those who build temples to his name. We have heard how he filled the temple of Solomon with his glory, and how in the second tem- ple he manifested himself still more gloriously. And the Gospel approves and commends the centurion who built a synagogue for the people. Let us not doubt that he will also favorably approve our pur- pose of dedicating this place in solemn manner, for the performance of the several offices of religious worship; and let us now devoutly join in praise to his name, that this godly undertaking hath been so far completed, and in prayer for his further blessing upon all who have been engaged therein, and upon all who shall hereafter worship his name in this place. Let one of the Hymns 656-666, Church Hymnal, be sung. Afterward let extemporary Prayer be Of- fered, the Congregation all kneeling, 418 DepicaTIon oF A CHURCH q 472 Then shall the Minister, or some one appointed by him, read: The First Lesson, 2 Chronicles 6. 1, 2, 18-21, 40-42; 7. 1-4 Then said Solomon, The Lord hath said that he would dwell in the thick darkness. But I have built a house of habitation for thee, and a place for thy dwelling forever. But will God in very deed dwell with men on the earth? Behold, heaven and the heaven of heavens cannot contain thee; how much less this house which I have built! Have respect therefore to the prayer of thy servant, and to his supplication, O Lord my God, to hearken unto the cry and the prayer which thy servant prayeth before thee: that thine eyes may be open upon this house day and night, upon the place whereof thou hast said that thou wouldest put thy name there; to hearken unto the prayer which thy servant prayeth toward this place. MHearken therefore unto the supplications of thy servant, and of thy people Israel, which they shall make toward this plate: hear thou from thy dwelling-place, even from heaven; and when thou hearest, forgive. Now, my God, let, I beseech thee, thine eyes be open, and let thine ears be attent unto the prayer that is made in this place. Now therefore arise, O Lord God, into thy resting-place, thou, and the ark of thy strength: let thy priests, O Lord God, be clothed with salvation, and let thy saints rejoice in goodness.. O Lord God, turn not away the face of thine “anointed: remember the mercies of David thy servant. Now. when Solomon had made an end of pray: ing, the fire came down from heaven, and consumed 419 q 472 DepicaTIon oF A CHURCH the burnt offering and the sacrifices; and the glory ef the Lord filled the house. And the priests could not enter into the house of the Lord, because the glory of the Lord had filled the Lord’s house. And when all the children of Israel saw how the fire came down, and the glory of the Lord upon the house, they bowed themselves with their faces to the ground up- on the pavement, and worshiped, and praised the Lord, saying, For he is good; for his merey endureth forever. Then the king and all the people offered sacrifices before the Lord. 3 The Second Lesson. Hebrews 10. 19-26 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; and having a high priest over the house of God; let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; for he is faithful that promised; and let us consider one an- other to provoke unto love and to good works: not forsaking- the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more ~ sacrifice for sins. Then shail one of the Hymns 656-666, Church Hymnal, be sung; after which the Minister shall deliver a Sermon suitable to the occasion. Contributions Shall then be recewed from the People. 420 DeEpIcaTION OF A CaURCH q 472 Then shall the Minister read the following Psalm, or the Minister and the Congregation may read it alternately; the parts in italics to be read by the Congregation. Psalm 122 I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the Lord. Our feet shall stand within thy gates, O Jerusalem. Jerusalem is builded as a city that is compact to-: gether: Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the Lord, - Unto the testimony of Israel, to give thanks unto the name of the Lord. For there are set thrones of judgment, the thrones of the house of David. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: They shall prosper that love thee. Peace be within thy walls, And prosperity within thy palaces. For my brethren and companions’ sake, I will now say, Peace be within thee. Because of the house of the Lord our God I will seek thy good. ’ Then let the Trustees stand up before the Altar, and one of them, or some one in their behalf, say unto the Minister: We present unto you this Building, to be dedicated as a Church for the service and worship of Almighty God. . Then shall the Minister request the Congregation to stand, while he repeats the following 421 G 472 DEDICATION oF A CuuURCH DECLARATION: Dearly Beloved, it is meet and right, as we learn from the Holy Scriptures, that houses erected for the public worship of God should be specially set apart and dedicated to religious uses. For such a dedica- tion we are now assembled. With gratitude, there- fore, to Almighty God, who has signally blessed his servants in their holy enterprise of erecting this Church, we dedicate it to his service, for the reading of the Holy Scriptures, the preaching of the Word of God, the administration of the Holy Sacraments, and for all other exercises of religious worship and serv- ice, according to the Discipline and Usages of the Methodist Episcopal Church. And, as the dedication of the temple is vain without the solemn consecra- tion of the worshipers also, I now call upon you all to dedicate yourselves anew to the service of God. To him let our souls be dedicated, that they may be re- newed after the image of Christ. To him let our bodies be dedicated, that they may be fit temples for the indwelling of the Holy Ghost. To him may our labors and business be dedicated, that their fruit may tend to the glory of his great name, and to the ad- vancement of his kingdom. And that he may graciously accept this solemn act, let us pray. The Congregation kneeling, the Minister shall offer the following Prayer: O Most Glorious Lord, we acknowledge that we are not worthy to offer unto thee anything. belonging unto us; yet we beseech thee, in thy great goodness, graciously to accept the dedication of this place to thy service, and to prosper this our undertaking; re- 422 ’ DEDICATION OF A CHURCH @ 472 ceive the prayers and intercessions of all those thy servants who shall call upon thee in this house; and give them grace to prepare their hearts to serve thee with reverence and godly fear; affect them with an awful apprehension of thy divine majesty, and a deep sense of their own unworthiness; that so ap- proaching thy sanctuary with lowliness and devo- ‘tion, and coming before thee with clean thoughts and pure hearts, with bodies undefiled, and minds sanctified, they may always perform a service accept- able to thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Regard, O Lord, the supplication of thy servants, and grant that whosoever shall be dedicated to thee in this house by Baptism may ever remain in the number of thy faithful children. Amen. Grant, O Lord, that whosoever shall receive in this place the blessed Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Christ may come to that holy Ordinance with faith, charity, and true repentance; and, being filled with thy grace and heavenly benediction, may, to their great and endless comfort, obtain forgiveness of their sins, and all other benefits of his death. Amen. Grant, O Lord, that by thy holy Word which shall be read and preached in tltis place, and by thy Holy Spirit grafting it inwardly in the heart, the hearers thereof may both perceive and know what things they ought to do, and may have power and strength to perform the same. Amen. Now, therefore, arise, O Lord, and come into this place of thy rest, thou and the ark of thy strength. 423 | 472 DerpIcaTION oF A CHURCH. Let thine eye be open toward this house day and night; and let thine ears be ready toward the prayers of thy children which they shall make unto thee in this place: and.whensoever thy servants shall make to thee their petitions here, do thou hear them from heaven, thy dwelling-place, the throne of the glory of thy kingdom; and when thou hearest, forgive. And grant, O Lord, we beseech thee, that here and elsewhere thy ministers may be clothed with right- eousness, and thy saints rejoice in thy salvation. And may we all, with thy people everywhere, grow up into a holy temple in the Lord, and be at Jast re- ceived into the glorious temple above; the house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. And to the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, be glory and praise, world without end. Amen. The service to conclude with a Doxology and Benediction Notn.—The Central Conference of Southern Asia is authorized to prepare and translate into the vernaculars simplified and adapted forms of such parts of the Ritual as may be deemed necessary, such portions to receiye the sanction of the Board of Bishops. 424 APPENDIX Notrz.—The matter contained in this Appendix to the Discipline is sufficiently important to justify its publication in thisform. Some of it is taken from the General Conference Journals, and is therefore the action of the General Conference, although not ordered as part of the Discipline. Some of it, as the Courses of Study, has received the sanction of the Bishops, and is inserted for convenient reference; while other portions of it are sugg¢stive and useful, such as Post Office Addresses, Administrative Boards, Forms, etc. EDITORS OF THE DISCIPLINE. . I. RESIDENCES AND ADDRESSES Il. ADMINISTRATIVE BOARDS AND COMMIS- SIONS Ill. GENERAL CONFERENCE IV. GENERAL CONFERENCE DECISIONS OF LAW V. MISCELLANEOUS VI. FORMS VIL. COURSES OF STUDY ADDRESSES qi CHAPTER I RESIDENCES AND ADDRESSES { 1. Bishops THOMAS BowMAN, East Orange, New Jersey. HENRY W. WARREN, University Park, Colorado, Cyrus D. Foss, 2043 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania JOHN M. WALDEN, 220 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio WILLARD F. MAL™UALIEU, Auburndale, Massachusetts JoHN H. VINCENT, Indianapolis, Indiana DANIEL A, GOODSELL, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York EARL CRANSTON, Washington, District of Columbia Dayip H. Moore, 220 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio JoHN W. HAMILTON, 36 Bromfield Street, Boston, Massachusetts JosePH F. Berry, 455 Franklin Street, Buffalo, New York Henry SPELLMEYER, Saint Louis, Missouri WILLIAM F. McDOWELL, 57 Washington Street, Chicago, Illinois JAMES W. BASHFORD, Peking, China WILLIAM Bort, Zurich, Switzerland LuTHER B. WILSON, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania THoMAS B. NEELY, New Orleans, Louisiana WILLIAM F.. ANDERSON, Chattanooga, Tennessee JOHN L, NUELSEN, Omaha, Nebraska WILLIAM A, QUAYLE, Oklahoma City, Oklahoma 427 G2 ADDRESSES _ : CHARLES W. SMITH, Portland, Oregon WILSON S. Lewis, Foochow, China EDWIN H. HuGuus, 435 Buchanan Street, San Francisco, California RoBERT McINTyR#, Saint Paul, Minnesota FRANK M. BRISTOL, Buenos Ayres, Argentina, South America . {| 2. Missionary Bishops Jamus M, THoBuRn, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York JOSEPH C. HARTZELL, Funchal, Madeira Islands FRANK W. WARNE, Lucknow, India IsarAH B. Scort, Monrovia, Liberia WILLIAM F. OLDHAM, Singapore, Straits Settlements JOHN BH. ROBINSON, Bombay, India MBERRIMAN C. HARRIS, Seoul, Korea { 3. Secretary of General Conference JOSHPH B. HINGELEY, 57 Washington Street, Chicago, Illinois q 4. Publishing Agents 1. AT NEW YORK Homer EATON, i “Haton & Mains,” GzroRGH P. MAINS, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York DEPOSITORIES 36 Bromfield Street, Boston, Massachusetts 524 Penn Avenue, Pittsburg, Pennsylvania 21 Adams Avenue East, Detroit, Michigan 428 -- = ADDRESSES» q 5 2. AT CINCINNATI Heney C. JENNINGS,/} “Jennings & Graham,” Epwin R. Geanam, § 220 West Fourth St. Cincinnati, Ohio DEPOSITORIES 57 Washington Sireet, Chicago, Mlinois 1121 McGee Street, Kansas City, Missouri 1037 Market Street, San Francisco, California © 5. Editors 1. ELECTED BY THE GENERAL CONFERENCE WILLIAM V. KetLer: Methodist Review, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York JaMES M. BucKkier: The Christian Advocate, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York JouN T. McFartanD: Sunday School Publications, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York JOHN J. WALLACE: Pittsburg Christian Advocate, 524 Penn Avenue, Pittsburg, Pennsylvania Levi GresBert: Western Christian Advocate, 220 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio ALBERT J. Nast: Der Christliche Apologete, 220 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio FREDERICK MUNZ: Haus und Herd, 220 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio Davip D. THomMPsSON : Northwestern Christian Advocate. 57 Washington Street, Chicago, Llinois Ciaupics B. Spencer: Central Christian Advocate, 1121 McGee Street, Kansas City, Missouri Rogert E. JONES: Southwestern Christian Advocate, 408 Carondelet Street, New Orleans, Louisiana DANIEL L. RADER: Pacific Christian Advocate, Portland, Oregon StEPHEN J. HERBEN: The Epworth Herald, 57 Washington Street, Chicago, [linois FREEMAN D. Boyarp: California Christian Advocate, _ 1037 Market Street, San Francisco, California 429 q 6 ADDRESSES 2. ELECTED BY THE BOOK COMMITTED RICHARD J. COOKE: Book Editor, "150 Fifth Avenue, New York 220 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio {| 6. Corresponding Secretaries Apna B. LEONARD, Board of Foreign Missions, HoMER C, STUNTZ, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York First Assistant, ROBERT FORBES B ’ oard of Home Missions and Warp D. Piatt, Church Extension, First Assistant, CHARLES M, BoSWELL, 1028 ee B hiladelphia, Second Assistant, THomaAs NicHoLson : Board of Education, ' 150 Fifth Avenue, New York Davip G. DOWNEY: peard of Sunday Schools, 7 Washington Street, Chicago, Illinois JOSEPH B. HINGELEY : ae of Conference Claimants 57 Washington Street, Chicago, Tlinois Freedmen’s Aid Societ Maprson C. B. MAson, H Parrick J. MAVEETY, 220 West Fourth Rtreet, Cincinnati, Ohio EDWIN M. RANDALL, General Secretary: Epworth aS 57 Washington Street, Chicago, Illinois 4 7. Treasurers and Assistant Treasurers Oscar P. MILLER, Treasurer: General Conference, Rock Rapids, Iowa Homer EATON, Treasurer: Missionary Society, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York Henry C. JENNINGS, Assistant Treasurer: Missionary Society, 220 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio SAMUEL SHAW, Treasurer: Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, 1026 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania Henry C. JENNINGS, Treasurer: Freedmen’s Aid Society, 220 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio HoMER HaAton, Assistant Treasurer: Freedmen’s Aid Society, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York J. EpGAR LHAYCRAFT, Treasurer: Board of Education, 19 West Forty-second Street, New York 450 a Boarps 7 8 Grorce P. MAINS, Treasurer: Episcopal Fund, 150 Fifth Ayenue, New York EpwIn R. GRAHAM, Assistant Treasurer: Episcopal Fund, 57 Washington Street, Chicago, Illinois FRANKLIN I. Bopinn, Treasurer: Chartered Fund, 129 South Fourth Street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania EDWIN R. GRAHAM, Treasurer: Board of Sunday Schools, 57 Washington Street, Chicago MARVIN CAMPBELL, Treasurer: Board of Conference Claimants, 57 Washington Street, Chicago CHAPTER II ADMINISTRATIVE BOARDS AND COMMISSIONS ELECTED BY THE GENERAL CONFERENCE OR APPOINTED BY THE BISHOPS UNDER AUTHORITY OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE { 8. Book Committee Term District. Name. : Conference. Expires. le eSilaswPieree.......... New England........... 1916 TO ese WANE. 5 cs ee es New York East......... 1912 Ill. J. G. Shepherd....... Wyoming ..27-<5 siete »-- £916 Iv. A. S..Mowbray....... Wilmington.» ..2..:.. Ris, LOUD Vat We ew hitlock. .....- North “ORIG ja spre ake oe 1916 Wits oe PASE atten o5 2.20. & FELONS EQUI edoials manvalane voles 3 1912 Wr we Be Loran... . 285% POR A orsyaynie aitioreyeresaLa ie < 1912 VIII. Hanford Crawford..... Saint Wbowis. .- eremcice ss 1916 Ae er Maller: 5.5.5 55% Northwest Iowa........ 1912 RAT ERO ELATMNON 6:0) 5 06: oreo Southern Illinois ASL SRM NCISEY BACON... 66s sss Indiang™ifenget. se. a2. 1916 Dew. springer. ...,... Detrott , sc. teyah oghteeb «2 1916 MIM. jw: HE. Bletsch........ Chicago German........ 1916 DUO EWE 5 California, ens ta- sts = - 1912 Seve van Dusen... Idaho ” . :.< »,ctavetesaaeke © 1916 Local Committee at New York: BE. B. Tuttle, J. E. Andrus, J. W. Pearsall, J. Edgar Leaycraft, G. F. Washburn. Local Committee at Cincinnati: Richard Dymond; J. N. Gamble, R. T. Miller, J. M. Kittleman, William Christie Herron. 431 q 9 ADMINISTRATIVE Boarps 4 9. General Committee for Boards of Foreign Missions, and Home Missions and Church Extension, and the Freedmen’s Aid Society [One Minister and one Layman elected by each General Conference District.] District. Name. Conference. A ilies! D Sabi s Yaa! o 8c) | eR IR iy icwce a Maine DavidNGordon.. . <0 > «neue New England Southern It.’ J. W: ‘Marshall. 2... Si:esyets canna See stone New Jersey J. Hdgar) Leaycratt ..pepaup eee eens New York TID. Ray ~ Allen sss). 6 occ 0 oe oldeaty as Enea talislatiete Genesee TDi Collins’;2 4. .2¢h GAC - Bes ee eee Erie TY... Bis .Cs CONE? a)»: «s «0 «15 One eee Holston WI... G. G.. Logantisc% . 98%... cea Upper Mississippi § RS. Loving good! . wai!A.rae te eee et West Texas VILE. ~ 3s Ss Mord... eee eee eee .. Kansas J. Ee “Baylor eee. -Oetaeeneeeenerenene South Kansas UX.” Te BCs WAL ts os om ones Sie eel ieee Iowa C."R.: Benedict... ...... am sie Des Moines xX. R. Ho Buckey,:..¢ oy: oj. soo ae Central Illinois Perley - Lowe x,., «.<,.fvse~ ps «sss sigan et gees Rock River MT. . LJ. .Naftzger core ivisah -,-3)-tsy-b nee North Indiana W. Wi: Carpenter.rishad .eitneaee Northwest Indiana ME. . J. .G. - Moore... tne See ee eee North Dakota FR. Li.) MClemanis 0 0 oon ne eee ene ate Minnesota MMT.” * Fb. * Rolfe: Se et ee Northwest German TJohnr Aosts.7."% RO 0% eee West German RIV "Wr Hy Phifers le ser ae a ete ote elelta ote nen Colorado ALTE Wallacehior. S82) Senos Southern California XV." Wil BS Hollingesheads ne iets nine aia ghee ners Oregon 1: 8¥2 Wells eee Ss kere cee Columbia River ADMINISTRATIVE Boarps { 10. Board of Foreign Missions Orrice: 150 Fifth Avenue, New York Corresponding Secretary, ADNA B. LEONARD. First Assistant Corresponding Secretary, HoMER C. . Recording Secretary, STEPHEN O. BENTON. Treasurer, HOMER EATON. Assistant Treasurer, HENRY C. JENNINGS. MANAGERS The Bishops, ez officio . K. Sanford, . M. Buckley, . A. Buttz, . F. Goucher, . S. Harrower, . A. Monroe, omer Eaton, . R. Barnes, . Tipple, . Thomas, . Gehrett, . Mains, . North, . Tuttle, . Kelley, Hurlbut, HmAOa hy ARH NabmanmEG 2 Paneraadnt BEB. B. Tuttle, W. H. Falconer, J. M. Cornell, A. H. DeHaven, E. L. Dobbins, © J. F. Rusling, J. E. Andrus, John Beattie, S. Baldwin, G. C. Batcheller, J. R. Curran, W. McDonald, 28 MINISTERS LAYMEN 433 Cc. S. Wing, J. O. Wilson, G. P. Eckman, J. B. Faulks, B. C. Conner, J. W. Marshall, W. I. Haven, D. G. Downey, A. J. Coultas, A. G. Kynett, Cc. H. Buck, J. E, Adams, Allan MacRossie, Charles Reuss, Wallace MacMullen, John Krantz. G. F. Secor, Charles Gibson, J. H. Welch, C. Lippitt, G. W. F. Swartzell, J. R. Mott, J. M. Bulwinkle, . J. W. Pearsall, John Gribbell, F. A. Horne, J. E. Leaycraft, M. S. Cornell, R,. A. Flanders, G. I. Bodine, Ww. A. Leonard, W. O. Gantz. ¥ 10 STUNTZ. q 11 { 11. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension OrricH: 1026 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania Corresponding Secretary, ROBERT FORBES. WARD D. PLATT. CHARLES M. BOSWELL. Recording Secretary, ALPHA G. KYNETT. Treasurer, SAMUEL SHAW. ADMINISTRATIVE Boarps Assistant Corresponding Secretaries, } Bishops Foss and Wilson Robert Forbes, Ward D. Platt, . M. Boswell, . W. Thomas, F. Crouch, W. Gehrett, W. Sayers, . B. Lynch, S. Hughes, . G. Kynett, G. Bickerton, . G. Wilson, Amos Johnson, S. H. Hoover. W. H. Shaffer, MQ Hp aa James Long, J. K. James, Thomas Bradley, Francis Magee, S. K. Felton, Cc. W. Higgins, T. A. Redding, W. H. Senderling, Amos Wakelin, Jefferson Justice, Samuel Shaw, F. W. Tunnell, J. G. Heilman, W. H. Heisler, Cc. H. Harding, J. A. Wallace, MANAGERS MINISTERS LAYMEN ~ Frank P. Parkin, Robert Watt, J. D. Fox, BE. M. Stevens, J. C. Nicholson, R. H. Gilbert, S. M. Morgan. W. L. McDowell, J. M. Read, Charles L. Mead. P. M. Watters, F. M. North, L. C. Murdock, Cc. A. Tindley, W. Giesregen. C. D. Foss, Ir., W. S. Pilling, W. H. G. Gould, S. J. Seneca, . L. Jones, A. Dingee, M. Schoyer, L. Brown, E. Ingram, L. Hays, H. Larter, BE. Anderson, E. Tasker, . P. Melick, A. Affleck. . G. Shepherd, W. O. Hoffecker. 434 ADMINISTRATIVE Boarps a { 12. Board of Education Orricn: 150 Fifth Avenue, New York Corresponding Secretary, THOMAS NICHOLSON, Recording Secretary, Ezra §. TIPPLy. Treasurer, J. EDGAR LEAYCRAFT. MANAGERS Bishops Goodsell, McDowell, and Anderson MINISTERS J. W. Lindsay, M. W. Dogan, C.F. Rice, G. H. Bradford, W. F. King, C. J. Little, BH. S. Tipple, W. C. Evans, Gy oe irigeman, ; BH. M. Mills, J. a. Rae A. C. McCrea, 8S. K. MethHot. W. V. Kelley, J. C. Nicholson. LAYMEN H. C. M. Ingraham, J. R. Harger, J. BH. Leaycraft, Samuel Dickie, R. F. Raymond, Gottlieb Golder, J. D. Slayback, G. A. Warburton, A. W. Harris, \ H. N. Curtis, ’ J. G. Shepherd, C. E. Patterson, D. S. Gray, J. M. Bulwinkle, J. A. Patten, J. ve Pearsall, J. P. Dolliver, W. H. Heisler. 4 13. The University Senate At Large, JAMES R. Day, Syracuse University District. Name. Institution. TeMmaV eee ENUIOELM TOM. sce 4s tua sie) wes Boston University II. William North Rice............ Wesleyan University Maeva le (Ora LOLs... sas wt ee ew Allegheny College IV. Eugene A. Noble....... Woman’s College, Baltimore iV., Herbert Welehiit seis. Ohio Wesleyan University Pe OMMUED RAGE cs ol. sain am aun 6 Chattanooga University WAG als Sls Go: er eee Philander Smith College WIN) alg y TEI. NY oi 0h ce eee a eeaeaare eee Baker University TD IAAL ENG Tisha al fd [ha] eee Upper Iowa University Me Ac avVer ELSES): «) sytney Ye os SF ...Northwestern University PA TA Wn GODIN. tiles sje laleistygeie a esac ele DePauw University Maley Sane VPlantyie, 2. see wee es Lawrence University RO bess Laviehorst....)........ German Wallace College XIV. George W. Bovard....Southern California University Pave CE Os Kampall. Saeed ot Willamette University q 14 ADMINISTRATIVE Boarps 4 14. Board of Sunday Schools Orrice: 57 Washington Street, Chicago, Illinois Corresponding Secretary, DAvip G. DOWNEY. Treasurer, EDWIN R. GRAHAM. MANAGERS Bishops Spellmeyer, McDowell, and McIntyre AT LARGE F. L. Brown, W. EF. Ne ne W. O. Shepard, BE. R. Graham, B. F. Shipp, P. H. Swift, Wesley Sears, C. M. Stuart, H. H. C. Miller. DISTRICT REPRESENTATIVES District. Name. District. Name. I. Edgar Blake. VIII. N. Luccock. II. H. P. Bennett. IX. I. B. Schreckengast. Ill. C. B. Mogg. xX. J. M. Mitchell. IV. John Walton. XI. E. R. Zaring. VY. Joseph Clark. XII. F. M. Rule. VI. W. S. Bovard. XIII. F. T. Bnderis. VII. B. M. Hubbard. XIV. Harry Morton. XV. U. F. Hawk. q 15. Board of Conference Claimants OrFIcE: 57 Washington Street, Chicago, Illinois Oorresponding Secretary, JOSEPH B. HINGELBEY, Treasurer, MARVIN CAMPBELL. BOARD BisHorp Hpnry SPELLMEYER, President MINISTERS Charles W. Baldwin, Julius A. Mulfinger, James Hamilton, Abraham G. Murray, Perry Millar, John W. Van Cleve, Cyrus U. Wade. LAYMEN John BE. Andrus, Oliver H. Horton, Marvin Campbell, James W. Pearsall, Horace M. Havner, Charles Scott, Jr., Ed. L. Young, . 436 ADMINISTRATIVE Boarps q 17 16. Freedmen’s Aid Society OrFice: 220 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio Corresponding Secretaries, { Recording Secretary, W. B. SELLERS. Treasurer, HENRY C. JENNINGS. Assistant Treasurer, HOMER EATON. MANAGERS Mapison C. B. MAson, PatTRicKk J. MAVEETY. _ Bishops Walden, Moore, and Anderson MINISTERS H. C. Jennings, J. D. Walsh, Levi Gilbert, John Pearson, A. J. Nast, D. L. Aultman, M. Gamble, T. Miller, G Wl: 25 D. Thompson, R. H. C. Minnich, { 17. Epworth League A. B. Craig, E. A. White, Daniel Dorchester, Jr., Joshua Stansfield, H. C. Jameson, . Ketcham. . Jones. OFFICE: 57 Washington Street, Chicago, Illinois General Secretary, HDWIN M. RANDALL BOARD OF CONTROL Bishop WILLfAM A, QUAYLE, President District. Name. I. Franklin Hamilton Pei hes is., DANICIA) .../5,<,0,00.0,0;6 WI: UASHEPAGH enc aacccas ives. S.. Wrancels).205.%. 0. ROSES ERQMIOHNS ciaic!scicscic as Ve eS Raderii ey... 56 eee VII. B®. H. McKissack......... RURET aL: . EXIETIS ., 6 «0/0 «jane ao PL BOGS Pew ING Ric cca scralelein 9.0 n\0,0.9 LT... We. Brinzelle. ic .60 jaca Conference. Saint Johns River eae re Upper Mississippi aj alias abana an tS Missouri q 18 ADMINISTRATIVE Boarps District. Name. Conference. XI, B.C, Curnicky itios cle ste terete ...Northwest Indiana XIIN 'S) SS. Wlland).). 2c een ..-Northern Minnesota XITIL) OTS W. tehbers!/ 520%. 3. cee «+s+e.-Central German XIV. OR AsiChase: Ss 2c ioteie cere coccccceceee Colorado XV. de We eifaiy rte Se eee +eecceceseeruget Sound ADVISORY MBMBERS S. T, Herben’. .)s ..05s's.. + «ie sis ie) oleate een «+e.---ROck River H. M. Randalls: . 2:52 iis byte tet ete eee ..Puget Sound Wrederick Munz. 2... secs « olay eae een Saint Louis German I. Ge Pemm Se unees 5. eae a evils ats Washington { 18. Methodist Brotherhood Orricn: 150 Fifth Avenue, New York General Secretary, WILLIAM B, PATTERSON MANAGING BOARD The General Officers Bishop JosprH F. Burry. Bishop WILLIAM Burr. Bishop THOMAS B, NEELY. Name. Conference. Ernst Gideon. Bek. ... ..o:. «=. omeEeeeeeee South Germany Hanford Crawford. ...........). see eee Saint Louis David G. Downey «.con=!- dduqueeies ween. © New York East Thomias' A. Dye. «:...:0).)s'c < s)0, 0 2.5 as eiee nate eee .. Pittsburg George PP. Heckman. fre 2 125 Bates crete ..»New York G. W. Fifieldéedc. . 4190. See ee ¢-++..Michigan C. Bh.) Hamilton’. 2 \cerpereee “ele ee dele e's ine EOY, Nw W. Blarrisect. Oo) eee ..-Rock River A. W. Hayes. HAY. ae TORT, Ate ......Newark S. SEEDED), Co seo:3 o's 00s 0055 snore eee ee .-Rock River AMVETS TR. VOY 1. ie 0 (ota 10 inte to lore © Bw RISE EEE oe eeee. » Newark 1A) Bh) O\-1 7 ere yas | eR. Detroit William DD! MaESD oy 2: or ocelot et tchenetenotele Northern New York Frank ‘Mason ‘North idis wkcdiaveirs sind © Ge 2! 4) !=ylotajelel-ys 361 85 UT IIORE CMTICIISCH 0 cco 8 wh aed coin code slareyaie a myo'ea's «ae 156 34 By stationery, books, ete., 1904 Conference........... 399 07 By transferred to 1908 account................-..... 1,526 05 $13,443 31 OSCAR P. MILLER, TREASURER In account with GENERAL CONFERENCE EXPENSE FUND, 1908 RECEIPTS To amount transferred from 1904 account............ $1,526 05 To amount collected from Conferences. as per detailed EIDIvT Oy oot SLE OBE ARBRAP ES PEP Beer. 139,991 10 To amount interest received on daily balance, Lyon Co. Netveniabsbsatiice oy 18) ELDEST SUE ae wre 1,017 53 To amount interest received on certificates of deposit. . 1,062 82 $143,597 50 DISBURSEMENTS Paid expenses as follows: By Commission on Aggressive Evangelism............ $2,837 17 By Commission on Consolidation of Benevolences..... . 1,347 97 By Deaconess Commission .............-.+.0++--208- 634 32 By Conference Claimants Commission . 731 87 By General Conference Commission (including expenses OV TRISTE sey Ba ah OE cinbicg e 7,167 83 By pratemal Delorates: 3. 2. AS SoA 2s OSES IL 1,441 06 By Unification Japanese Methodism.............-.+. 103 80 By General Conference Secretary..........-.-----+-. 777 53 By Judicial Conferences..........-.-222-2000-20eeee 652 67 Die SSR OR LOANS oie! «side, shapagernid ome «niente Me ere 140 95 By Superannuate Commission...............-+-2--55 74 60 By refunds, overpayments...........- ere? ide Late 81 50 PER UM RET oe Sh uch oo, wm cy tam o mime, 9 3 5.5 tates Sie a ok Ala th dian 127,606 23 $143,597 50 RECAPITULATION To total amount received account 1908 x General Conference..............+-5 $143,597250 By amounts disbursed...........--.-- $15,991 27 RST ar Pe eee oe See 127,606 23 $143,597 50 $143,597 50 Baltimore, Md., May 18, 1908. Detailed annual reports have been made to the Book Committee, and same have been audited by a special committee and found to be correct. Oscar P. Minter, Treasurer. 457 q st GENERAL CONFERENCE 4 31. Examination of Conference Journals The examination of Annual Conference Journals by the General Conference shall be upon the following points: t § 1. The Journal should be a copy of the Record of the regular proceedings of the Conference. § 2. It should have the signature of the President and Secretary to the Journal of each Annual Session. § 3. The Journal must be either in manuscript or printed and substantially bound. If the latter, in quad- rennial volumes. § 4. The Conference Roll should be presented. § 5. Reports of Committees should be given. § 6. The Statistics should be shown. § 7. The appointments should appear. § 8. If printed and bound, there should be the Sec- retary’s Certificate that the volume is a complete and correct Record of the proceedings, and that it was adopted by the Conference as its Official Record. § 9. There should be proper headings of pages, mar- ginal indexes, or subheads, and clearness and accuracy of statement of the business transacted. § 10. Chirography, orthography, erasures, interlinea- tions, pastings, and the neat, businesslike appearance of the page should be noted. § 11. Separate items of business should be in sepa- rate paragraphs. § 12. The Journal should state where the sessions were held, the names of makers of motions, the findings of committees of trials, all the disciplinary questions properly noted, with their answers; the action on a motion, a title-page, and decisions of Bishops on ques- tions of law. § 13. Any action adverse to the polity, the unity, or the purity of the Church should be carefully noted. § 14. The Annual Conference Secretaries should pre- 458 GENERAL CONFERENCE q 32 pare their Conference Records in view of such exam- imations.—Journal, 1884, p. 319. § 15. The Committee on Itinerancy shall after exam- ination of the Journal deliver them to the respective dele- gations.—Journal, 1904. | 32. Report on Conference Journals Your Committee on Itinerancy, to which is assigned the duty of examining the Journals of the Annual Con- ferences, reports as follows: 1. The Conferences whose records are found to be correct, complying with all the requirements of the Discipline, are: Austin, Baltimore, Bengal, California, Central German, Central Illinois, Centra] Pennsylvania, Central Swedish, Cincinnati, Colorado, Columbia River, Dakota, Delaware, Des Moines, Detroit, East German, Eastern Swedish, Erie, Florida, Genesee, Gulf, Hinghua, Idaho, Ilinois, Kansas, Lexington, Malaysia, Michigan, Minnesota, Missouri, New England, New England South- ern, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, New York Bast, North Carolina, North Dakota, North India, North Indiana, North Nebraska, Northern Minnesota, Northern New York, Northern Swedish, Northwest German, North- west Indiana, Northwest Iowa, Northwest Kansas, Northwestern Nebraska, Norwegian and Danish, Okla- homa, Oregon, Philadelphia, Pittsburg, Puget Sound, Rock River, Saint Louis, Saint Louis German, South America, South Kansas, Southern California, Southern German, Southern Illinois, Sweden, Troy, Vermont, West German, West Nebraska, West Virginia, Western Nor- wegian-Danish, Western Swedish, Wilmington, Wiscon- sin, Wyoming. 2. The following Conference Journals were found to be defective in the particular requirements of the Disci- pline as specified by numbers: Alabama, 3; Atlanta, 11; Bombay, 8; California German, 9, 12; Central Alabama, 459 q 32 GENERAL CONFERENCE 2, 3, 8, 9; Central Missouri, 11; Central New York, 8; Central Ohio, 8; Chicago German, 9, 12; Hast Maine, 5, 6; East Ohio, 8; Hast Tennessee, 3, 8, 9; Foochow, 8; Georgia,.8; Holston, 8; Indiana, 8; lowa, 8; Italy, 6, 8; Kentucky, 9; Liberia, 8; Little Rock, 3, 8; Loui- siana, 2, 10; Mexico, 8, 9; Mississippi, 2, et 8; Mobile, 2, 3, 8, 9; Montana, 3, 8; Nebraska, 10; Newark, 9; North China, 3, 8, 9; North Germany, 8, 12; North Mon- tana, 11; North Ohio, 12; Northern German, 4, 5, 6, 12; Northwest India, 8; Pacific German, 8; Saint Johns River, 8; Savannah, 8; South Carolina, 8, 9; South Germany, 8, 12; South India, 12; Southwest Kansas, 8; Switzerland, 8, 9, 12; Tennessee, 10; Texas, 8; Wash- ington, 8; West Texas, 8, 9; West Wisconsin, 8. 3. The Journals of the following Conferences were incomplete: Arkansas, three years missing; Lincoln, one year missing. 4, The Journals of the following Conferences failed to appear: ‘Blue Ridge, Central Tennessee, Korea, Maine, Norway, Ohio, Philippine Islands, Upper Iowa, Upper Mississippi. 5. The Journals of the following Mission Conferences are correct: Atlantic, Finland and Saint Petersburg, New Mexico Spanish, Wyoming. 6. The Journals of the following Mission Confer- ences are defective in the particulars indicated: Arizona, 3, 9; Bulgaria, 5; Central Provinces, 8; Hawaii, 8; Kalispell, 2; Nevada, 12; Pacific Japanese, 4; Porto Rico, 3, 9; West and Hast Central Africa, 2, 8. 7. Journals of Mission Conferences failed to appear as follows: Alaska, Black Hills, Burma, Central China, Chinese, Denmark, New Mexico English, North Andes, Utah, West China. 460 Decisions or Law q 35 CHAPTER IV GENERAL CONFERENCE DECISIONS OF LAW , { 33. Complaints and Charges § 1. The question, ‘Are there any Complaints?’ does not refer to Members of Annual Conferences, but refers (1) to charges of crime brought against Preachers on Trial in the Annual Conference; (2) to complaints made against the moral or official conduct of Local Preachers ; and (8) to complaints made against the official conduct of members of the Quarterly Conference other than those named above.—Journal, 1884, p. 376. § 2. The dismissal of a preliminary complaint is not a bar to a new complaint.—Jouwrnal, 1884, p. 372. 34. Testimony | § 1. Questions relating to the admissibility of evi- dence are Questions of Law.—Journal, 1848, p. 127. § 2. Documentary Wvidence need not be spread on the Journal, but should be filed. and preserved by the Secre- tary.—Journal, 1848, p. 129. 4 35. Irregular Proceedings § 1. When an Annual Conference decides that a Preacher in Charge has received or expelled a member contrary to the Discipline the decision does not exclude the member so received, but restores the member so ex- pelled.—J ournal, 1852, p. 73, and Jowrnal, 1860, p. 297. § 2.. When the Annual Conference decides that a member of the Church has been expelled contrary to the 461 7 36 Decisions oF Law Discipline, such act of the Conference does not restore him to good standing in the Church, but simply restores him to membership in the Church; and when so restored he is placed in the position he occupied before he was tried—that:is, he is an accused member; and hence the Preacher is not at liberty to give him a Certificate of Membership.—/ournal, 1860, p. 298. § 3. Irregularity in the reception of a member is not a bar to trial Journal, 1860, p. 298. § 4. If an expelled member shall gain membership elsewhere without confession, contrition, and satisfactory reformation, his membership is null and yoid, and any Certificate of such membership should not be received.— Journal, 1884, p. 378. { 36. Appeals § 1. When an expelled member has by neglect or otherwise forfeited his right to Appeal, a subsequent Quarterly Conference may not hear his Appeal.—Jour- nal, 1860, p. 298. § 2. If a Member of an Annual Conference should die pending his Appeal to a Judicial Conference, his death does not affect the Appeal, which may still be prose- cuted by his heirs or legal representatives.—Journal, 1884, p. 375. 4 37. Vacancies in General Committees When a Minister or Layman shall be elected a mem- ber of any General Committee, to wit: The Book Com- mittee, the General Missionary Committee, ete., he shall reside within the General Conference District that he represents at the time of his appointment. And if, for any cause, he shall remove beyond the limits of such Dis- trict, or shall cease to be a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, his office shall become vacant; and the Bishop having charge of the Conference in which the 462 Decisions or Law q 38 member may have resided shall appoint a successor from the same Conference to which the retiring member be- longed, or within the bounds of which he resided. The provisions of this paragraph relating to the filling of vacancies shall not apply to vacancies occurring in the Book Committee.—Journal, 1876, 1908. { 38. Members of Annual Conferences § 1. The Episcopacy of the Methodist Episcopal Church is a unit, and our economy assumes harmony of action. But Bishops are many, and in the division of the work into different Conferences presided over by dif- ferent Bishops, a Bishop can, in accordance with the Discipline and usages of the Church, transfer an effective Preacher, with or without his desire, into a Conference under the jurisdiction of another Bishop without at the same time himself giving~him an appointment. But every effective Preacher is entitled to an appointment within the Conference of which he is a member. His transfer to another Conference carries with it this right, and should not therefore be made without at the same time making adequate provision in a’regular manner for his protection. Nevertheless, if a Preacher requests such a transfer to a Conference not to meet for some time after his transfer, he cannot complain if he does not re- ceive work till the next ensuing session of the Confer- ence after such transfer.—Journal, 1884, p. 372. § 2. An action of the General Conference changing the boundaries of an Annual Conference does not of it- self affect the Membership of Supernumerary and Super- annuated Preachers, their Membership remaining as be- fore such action till adjusted by mutual agreement of the Conferences affected by such change of boundaries.— Journal, 1884, p. 374. § 3. Absentees from the session of an Annua] Con- ference may not vote in the election of Delegates to the 463 ¥) q 39 ' Decisions or Law General Conference, nor upon proposed amendments to the Constitution.—Journal, 1896, p. 274. 7 39. Orders § 1. The question of electing a Preacher to Orders who has not passed an examination on the Course of Study prescribed for Preachers applying for Orders may not be submitted to a yote of the Conference. A Bishop may not submit to the vote of an Annual Conference the question of obedience to a law of the Church.—Journal, 1884, p. 376. § 2. The Orders of a Roman Catholic Priest may not be recognized by an Annual Conference.—Journal, 1884, p. 373. ] 40. The Pronouns “ He,” “ His,” “Him” The pronouns he, his, and him, when used in the Dis- cipline with reference to Stewards, Class Leaders, and Sunday School Superintendents, shall not be so construed as to exclude women from such offices.—Journal, 1880, p. 339, 4 43. Licensing and Ordaining Women § 1. The Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church does not provide for nor contemplate the licens- ing of women as Local Preachers; and therefore the’ ac- tion of a Quarterly Conference, and of a District Superin- tendent as the President thereof, in granting such license is without authority of law, is not in accordance with the Discipline as it is, and with the uniform administration under it.—Journal, 1880, pp. 353, 354. § 2. The law of the Church does not authorize the ordination of women to the Ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church; and a Bishop is not at liberty to 7 464 Decisions oF Law q 43 submit to the vote of the Conference the question of electing women to Orders.—Journal, 1880, p. 353. § 3. The General Conference judges it inexpedient to take any action on the subject of licensing women to exhort or to preach; and that it is also inexpedient to take any action on the subject of ordaining women to the Ministry.—Journal, 1884, p. 317. § 42. Quarterly Conferences § 1. The Quarterly Conference may remove Trustees at any time for cause, where statutes of the State do not prevent.—Journal, 1892, p. 490. § 2. Supernumerary and Superannuated Ministers re- siding out of the bounds of their Annual Conferences are members of the Quarterly Conferences where they reside, and are entitled to vote therein—Journal, 1892, p. 490. { 43. Annual Conferences Continuous § 1. Individual members come in and go out; but the Conference itself continues. It may adopt rules for its government and Rules of Order for its Annual Sessions, the same to continue at its pleasure and to be amended or repealed as it may provide. In short, it is a perma- nent body.—Journal, 1904. § 2. The status of an Annual Conference is not af- fected by the fact that its membership falls below the number required by the Constitution for the organization of an Annual Conference. But the General Conference should so exercise its undoubted constitutional powers in _ this matter as to provide that such Annual Conferences\ as fall below the required number shal] be by consolida- tion or otherwise brought up to that number, or that they sha]l be reduced to the status of Mission Conferences.— Journal, 1904. a 465 q 44 Decisions or Law { 44. Consolidation of Churches. The Bishops have full power under the law and usage of the Methodist Episcopal Church to consolidate Churches and appoint one Pastor for the united Con- gregation. In so doing they exercise an authority which from the beginning of our distinct Church life has been held to be resident in the Bishop presiding in an Annual Conference by virtue of his power to ‘fix the appointments of the Preachers.” —Journal, 1900, p, 422, 9 45. Union with Other Churches Whenever any Synod, Conference, Church Society, or other body of Christians, agreeing in doctrine with the Methodist Episcopal Church, shall desire to become a component part of said Church, the Annual] Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church most nearly or con- veniently related, territorially, to such Synod, OConfer- ence, Church Society, or body, shall have power, with the consent of the Bishop presiding; on being satisfied with the agreement of such Synod, Conference, Church So- ciety, or body of Christians with the Methodist Hpiscopal Church in Doctrine and Discipline, to receive such or- ganization in a body into our communion. Ministers so received shall hold such relations and enjoy such privileges as they would hold or enjoy if admitted indi- vidually on their credentials. Members so received shall sustain the same relation to the local Church they would sustain if received individually by certificates. Before such reception, however, a properly authenticated register of such ministers and members shall be deposited with the Secretary of the Conference considering such recep- tion. In all cases of the reception of Churches, satis- factory assurance shall be given the Conference that the property shall be placed in the custody of Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and that the Churches will receive pastors appointed by the authority of the 466 Decisions oF Law G 47 General Conference of said Church.—Jowrnal, 1896, p. 398. 4] 48. Negotiations Between Preachers and People Direct negotiations between Pastors and Churches in advance of the making of the appointments by the Bishops are contrary to the spirit of our itinerant min- istry and subversive of our ecclesiastical polity, and as such should be discouraged by our Bishops, Pastors, and people.—Journal, 1884, p. 313. § 47. Episcopal Administration The General Conference requests the Bishops, if they shall find it practicable, 1. To arrange the Annual Conferences into groups covering contiguous territory. 2. To form several groups of Conferences into districts. 3. To assign the individual Bishops within said dis- tricts to preside for the ensuing quadrennium, in rotation, over the several Annual Conferences in such districts — ~ Journal, 1908. 4. To arrange their work so that they make at least two visits during the year in each Annual Conference within the United States which is assigned to them re- spectively, in addition to the time given to the holding of the Conference session, the said visits to be made for the purpose of overseeing the spiritual and temporal business of the Church as it is carried on in the several pastoral charges of the said Conference. 5. The Treasurer of the Episcopal Fund is directed to pay the traveling expenses incurred by the Bishops in making said visits. But this direction shall not apply to cases where Bishops are invited by local churches, committees, or institutions to attend dedications, anni- yersary conventions, and such other functions as are not directly connected with the work of administration. 467. q 48 TEMPERANCE CHAPTER V MISCELLANEOUS 4 48. Temperance and the Prohibition of the Liquor Traffic GENERAL STATEMENT The Methodist Episcopal Church is a temperance so- ciety. We gratefully acknowledge the blessing of God upon our temperance endeayors and rejoice over the in- creasing tolerance and greater codperation among tem- perance workers. The progress of the past four years strengthens our convictions, increases our zeal, and re- news our faith for the greater and final struggle yet to come. In the language of the Episcopal Address: “There must not be any reaction from the wrath with which all good and Christian citizens pursue this lawbreaking and murderous traffic. It deserves neither charity nor mercy. There is no law it will keep, no pledge it will honor, no child it will not taint, no woman it will not befoul, no man it will not degrade. It falsely claims to be a great public interest because it employs thousands and pays heavy taxes. But no money in the pockets of em- ployees and no taxes in the treasury of the city, county, state, or nation can balance the monetary losses of the nation through this traffic. No profits, however real or immense, can compensate for the corruption of our poli- tics, the emptiness of the drunkard’s home, or the fullness of prisons and graves.” An enlightened citizenship and a vital piety demand 468 TEMPERANCE q 48 the utter destruction of a traffic so accursed. The liquor traffic cannot be reformed. It is inherently unreform- able. An institution which outrages the divine law of love will never obey the police regulations of men. Therefore it must be destroyed, and with our Bishops we “pledge eternal enmity to this foe of God and man.” Our purpose is its extinction; our battle ery, “A saloon- less country, a stainless flag.” 1. Personal Abstinence We declare our conviction that total abstinence from intoxicating beverages and narcotics is the duty of all our people of every clime and country. 2. The License Policy We condemn the license policy. It is vicious in prin- ciple, utterly inconsistent with the purposes of enlight- ened government, and in practice a protection.to a traffic which is inherently criminal in its nature. The liquor traffic ‘cannot be legalized without sin.” 3. Prohibition and Local Option We stand for the speediest possible suppression of the beverage liquor traffic. Under that divine law of abso- lute right which is the source of all human law the only proper attitude of civil government toward anything so harmful as the liquor traffic is that of absolute pro- hibition. We are in favor of reclaiming, never to be surrendered, every foot of territory which can be wrested from the liquor traffic as an additional base of operations for fur- ther aggression, which shall not cease until the world shall know no more this crime-breeding traffic. To this end, in the light of recent experience, and the practical results where, according to the Episcopal Address, “States which have been notoriously unfriendly to any temperance legislation, except general license, haye passed 469 TEMPERANCE Gq 48 local option laws, which have been accepted by county after county until almost the whole State has banished the saloon,” we recommend that our people participate in every wise movement for local prohibition, commonly known as local option, as a ‘step toward State-wide pro- hibition, and then for State prohibition as preparation for that national victory which, in the fullness of time, is inevitable in the final triumph of right. 4. Attitude of the Federal Government We memorialize Congress to prohibit the sale of intoxi- cating liquors in the District of Columbia, in our island possessions, and in all territory and buildings under the control of the Federal government, to the end that the government of the United States shall be freed from fur- ther complicity in the liquor traffic. We respectfully urge Congress to protect the States in the valid exercise of their acknowledged “police power” in the contro! of the liquor traffic by enacting effective interstate liquor shipment legislation, and insist that Congressional doubt as to the constitutionality of such legislation be resolved in the interests of the people and the public morals. We urge Congress by proper enactment to ‘iteasaaene issuing internal revenue liquor tax receipts to any per- son who cannot show State authority to engage in such traffie. We highly commend the action of Congress in comply- ing—in the act admitting Oklahoma to the Union—with our treaty obligations of moré than eighty years’ standing to protect the Indians of the five civilized tribes from the sale of liquor; also for refusing to restore the sale of intoxicating liquor at army posts and for continuing the prohibition of such sale at government soldiers’ homes. 5. Temperance Instruction and the Pledge We urge upon pastors, Sunday school teachers, and all leaders of our young people the importance of teach- 470 TEMPERANCE q 48 ing the value of total abstinence from the use of alcoholic liquors and tobacco in any form. And to this end we urge the most vigorous and constant prosecution of pledge-signing work through our Sunday schools, Ep- worth Leagues, and other young people’s societies. We protest against any attempting to repeal the scien- tifie temperance instruction laws which exist generally throughout the States, and recommend that by every Imeans at our command we encourage teachers in our public schools and higher institutions of learning to give such instruction in an interesting and practical manner. 6. Our Own Temperance Society We heartily congratulate our own Temperance Society for its part in the advance movement of the past quad- rennium, and urge that it give the fullest possible codpera- tion to all wisely directed existing nonpartisan movements against the saloon. 7. The Anti-Saloon League While the Church is peculiarly qualified to give tem- perance instruction and create sentiment against the liquor traffic, and cannot escape its responsibility for such work by turning it over to any organization which it does not directly control, yet since no denomination alone can successfully secure legislation or compel the enforcement of law, we recognize the fact that -our churches throughout the United States are already win- ning sweeping victories in this field through the Anti- Saloon League movement and are contributing large sums of money for its maintenance, therefore we indorse the Anti-Saloon League of America as a safe and effect- ive agency through which the membership of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church may coéperate with members of other churches and temperance organizations for united action against the saloon, and hereby call upon our churches and pastors to continue increasingly their codp- eration in earrying forward its work. 471 q 49, TEMPERANCE 8. Other Organizations We rejoice in the existence of the many organizations whose object is to promote total abstinence and secure legal prohibition of the liquor traffic, and, recognizing the extent to which many of them, notably the Woman’s Christian Temperance Union, under the guiding genius of one of Methodism’s most illustrious women, have con- tributed to the present degree of progress and enlighten- ment on this question, commend them to the kindly and favorable consideration of our people. 9. Political Action We recognize that the Church as an ecclesiastical body may not properly go into partisan politics nor assume to control the franchise of the citizen, yet we maintain that the time has come when the responsibility rests upon every Christian voter not only to oppose the saloon as a matter of abstract principle but to cast his ballot in the manner which will be most effective against the sa- loon and tend soonest to put the liquor traffic in “the course of ultimate extinction.” We record our deliberate judgment that no candidate for any office which in any way may have to do with the liquor traffic has a right to expect, nor ought he to re- ceive, the support of Christian men so long as he stands committed to the liquor interests or refuses to put him- self in an attitude of open hostility to the saloon. We hold that it is the duty of every Christian voter to vote for a reputable, qualified temperance candidate, upon another ticket, in preference to a disreputable or unfit one, controlled by the saloon, upon his own, to the end that righteousness, temperance, and morality may be- gome the normal activity of government everywhere, § 49. Week of Prayer The General Conference regards the annual observance of the Week of Prayer in concert with the Christian 472 : APPORTIONMENTS q 52 people of other denominations as highly salutary; as an appropriate recognition of the unity of the Church; as a suitable expression of faith in the efficacy of prayer; and as well calculated to promote the spirituality, the activity, and prosperity of the Church of Christ.— Journal, 1872, p. 230. 4 50. Day of Prayer for Colleges The General Conference ordered this service to be observed hereafter on the last Thursday in January.— Journal, 1872, p. 442. vs 4 51. Ministerial Support The Bishops are requested to appoint a commission, consisting of nine laymen, to compile statistics and gather information regarding the support of our minis- ters. This commission shall publish and distribute liter- ature and place before Methodism the need of better pas- toral support, and report to the General Conference of 1912. The commission shall do its work without expense to the Church. { 52. Benevolent Apportionments The time has come when we should rise above the apportionment basis for benevolent contributions to a largeness and liberality of giving which will be a fitting response to the calls which come to us through the provi- dence of God and the leadership of the Holy Spirit. We urge all our churches to remember that the apportion- ments for benevolent causes are a statement of what is needed for the maintenance of our work, and are utterly inadequate as the statement of what is demanded for our divinely assigned task of world-conquest. We should accept the apportionments as a minimum 473 q 53 FEDERATION requirement, a standard of what must be raised without a peradyenture, while at the same time we set before us the larger standard of the Golden Rule, and, loving our neighbors as we love ourselves, seek to make our gifts for spiritual ministry to others equal our, contributions for our own spiritual development, so that in. every church the standard shall be as much for benevolent work as for the support of the local congregation, { 53. Federation The General Conference adopted the following rec- ommendations : 1. That the Commission on Federation be continued for another quadrennium, and that its members be ap- pointed by the Board of Bishops. 2. That said Commission be instructed to invite the Evangelical Association, the United Brethren, and such other branches of Methodism as it may believe are sym- pathetic, to confer through similar commissions concern- ing federation or organic union as in the judgment of the said Churches, respectively, may be most desirable; and to report to the General Conference of 1912. 8. That we rejoice in the increasing evidences of closer fellowship and prospective union between the va- rious branches of colored Episcopal Methodism in the United States as one of the most striking and hopeful indications of the growth of the spirit of Christian unity, and hereby instruct the Commission on Federation to further these results as far as may be practicable, 4. That a commission, consisting of one Bishop, three ministers, and three laymen, be appointed by the Board of Bishops to serve during the ensuing quadren- nium and report to the General Conference of 1912; whose duty it shall be to confer with similar commis- sions, if such shall be appointed; from the African Meth- odist Episcopal, the African Methodist Episcopal Zion, 474 FEDERAL CounciL G 54 and the Colored Methodist Episcopal Churches concern- ing such questions as may lead to more harmonious codperation in extending the kingdom of Christ. 5. That the Bishop who shall be a member of said Commission shall notify the General Conferences of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, the African Meth- odist Episcopal Zion Church, and the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church of our willingness to confer with sim-~ ilar commissions from these Churches.—Journal, 1908. | 54. Federal Council The General Conference concurs in the recommenda- tions of the Joint Commission on Federation as set forth in the following resolutions: “Resolved, That where there are churches of the two branches of Episcopal Methodism, and recommendations shall have been made by a joint committee from the Con- ferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, covering said terri- tory, and a majority of the membership of each of said churches shall have expressed the desire for union, such union shall be consummated with the approval of the Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, respectively, having Episcopal supervision. “Resolved, That the growth of the spirit of fraternity and of practical federation in evangelical churches in many communities, and especially in this country be- tween the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, suggests the advisability of instituting a Federal Council for these two Churches, which, without interfering with the autonomy of the respective Churches and having no legislative functions, shall yet be invested with advisory powers in regard to world-wide missions, Christian education, the evangeliza- tion of the unchurched masses, and the charitable and > 475 { 55 Merrsopist Prorestant Cuurca brotherly adjustment of all misunderstandings and con- flicts that may arise between the different Churches of Methodism. The above resolutions were also adopted by the Gen- eral Conference of the Methodist Hpiscopal Church, South, in 1906. 4 55. Methodist Protestant Church Such has been the growth of the Methodist Episcopal Church and of the Methodist Protestant Church along the lines of their individual development, each gradually modifying its policy and practice to meet the enlarging demands confronting it, that providentially the radical differences of policy which occasioned their separation have been so nearly eliminated that many among the most godly in both Churches are convinced there is no longer sufficient cause for the maintenance of two dis- tinct ecclesiastical organizations. Having a common Ori- gin, holding a common faith, possessing so much of dis- cipline and policy in common, and above all haying a deep-rooted and growing conviction that the union of the various Methodisms would strengthen the local churches, secure economy of resources, make for aggressive evan- gelism, and hasten the kingdom of our Lord, they ear- nestly desire that the Methodist Episcopal and Methodist Protestant Church shall become organically one. The Methodist Episcopal Church most cordially invites the Methodist Protestant Church to unite with the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in order that as one great Meth- odist body they and we may fulfill the better our indi- vidual commissions by preventing the waste of rivalry and exalting the God of peace.—Journal, 1908. { 56. Inter-Church Conference The General Conference has, with profound gratitude to God, heard of the spirit of Christian fellowship and 476 EcumMENicaL CONFERENCES q 57 unity which characterized the Inter-Church Conference on Federation, held in 1905; and heartily approves of the establishment of a Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, “to express the fellowship and catholic unity of the Christian Church, to bring the Christian bodies of America into harmonious service for Christ and the world, and to secure a larger combined influence for the churches in all matters affecting the moral and physical condition of the people.’’—Journal, 1908. § 57. Ecumenical Conferences We concur with the action of the Ecumenical Confer- ence of 1901 for- holding an Ecumenical Conference of all Methodism in 1911, said Conference to be held upon the American continent. The said Conference adheres to the original program as laid down by the Ecumenical Conference of 1881, with the addition that a place be given on the program for -woman’s work in Methodism under the auspices of the International Committee of Methodist women. The Conference consists of 500 delegates, 300 from the Western Section and 200 from the Eastern Section. The Bishops are requested to appoint a commission consisting of two Bishops, nine ministers, and nine lay- men, which commission shall notify the other Methodist denominations on the American continent of this action, requesting the appointment of similar commissions, and which, in union with such similar commissions from the other Methodisms of the American continent, shall con- stitute the Executive Committee of the Western Section. This commission shall be given full authority to arrange all details for said Conference in connection with the executive commission from the Eastern Section. The Bishops shall appoint the delegates from the Methodist Episcopal Church, which delegation shall con- 477 q 58 AMERICAN BisLE SOCIETY sist of six Bishops, two ministers, and two laymen, and as many others at large as our pro rata share will allow. { 58. American Bible Society From the beginning our Church has recognized, en- couraged, and sustained the work of the American Bible Society. While we have introduced methods of our own, and organized societies to do much of the work which was formerly committed to it, yet there still remains an untilled field which the Bible Society is specially equipped for cultivating. The annual collection ordered by the Methodist Epis- copal Church ought to receive fitting attention and rec- ommendation. We specially commend the work of the agents of the Society and its auxiliaries in the country districts, which are s@ largely neglected by all the churches, and we earnestly recommend to all our Confer- ences covering such territory that public anniversaries of the Society be held at Conference sessions at least once during each quadrennium. The Committee has received with cxeiendiad interest and has fully and sympathetically considered the memo- rial of our missionaries in Mexico and South America, setting forth the urgent need of a common and univer- sally acceptable version of the Holy Scriptures in the Spanish language. We are deeply impressed by the self- evident character of this need, and the consensus of opinion among our missionaries as to the inadequacy of existing versions. The General Conference therefore rec- ommends to the favorable consideration of the American Bible Society and of the British and Foreign Bible So- ciety the proposition for concurrent action on the part of these great Societies in the appointment of a com- petent and representative commission to undertake the preparation of the needed Spanish version. 478 Tur Cuvurcu anp SocraL, Proptems ¥ 59 { 59. The Church and Social Problems We believe that in the teachings of the New Testament will be found the ultimate solution of all the problems of our social order. When the spirit of Christ shall per- vade the hearts of individuals, and when his law of love to God and man shall dominate human society, then the evils which vex our civilization will disappear. We recognize the gravity of the social situation and the responsibility of the Church collectively, and of its members severally, for bringing about better conditions, through the practical application of the ethics of the New Testament. We welcome every indication of a desire to’ end disputes and hostilities and to find a basis of recon- ciliation, fraternity, and permanent codperation. We especially commend all those employers, whether indi- viduals or corporations, who, in the conduct of their busi- ness, have exhibited a fraternal spirit and a disposition to deal justly and humanely with their employees—par- ticularly as to wages, profit-sharing and ‘‘welfare work,” hours of ldbor, hygienic conditions of toil, protection against accidents, and willingness to submit differences to arbitration. We recognize the perplexities that arise in great industrial operations, and sympathize with those who, while carrying these burdens, are yet striving to fulfill consistently the law of Christ. We cordially declare our fraternal interest in the aspirations of the laboring classes, and. our desire to assist them in the righting of every wrong and the: attainment of their highest well-being. We recognize that the fundamental purposes of the labor movement are essentially ethical, and, therefore, should command the support of Christian men. We recognize further that the organization of labor is not only the right of the laborers and conducive to their welfare, but is incidentally of great benefit to society at large in the securing of better conditions of work and life in its educational influence upon the great 479 * { 59 Tur CuuRcH AND Soctat PRoBLEMs multitudes concerned, and particularly in the Americani- zation of our immigrant population. We are gratified by the growth of the spirit of con- ciliation and the practice of conference and arbitration in adjusting trade disputes, and we trust that these methods may increasingly supplant those of strikes and lockouts, with attendant boycotts and blacklistings. We urge all our members, both employers and employed, to the fullest possible promotion of the principles of indus- trial peace and human brotherhood. We record our firm conviction that the Church of Jesus Christ, in so far as it is an employer of labor, either locally or through its general organizations, ought to exemplify in practice the principles herein set forth. The Methodist Episcopal Church stands— For equal rights and complete justice for all men in all stations of life. ‘For the principle of conciliation and arbitration in industrial dissensions. For the protection of the worker from dangerous ma- chinery, occupational diseases, injuries, and mortality. For the abolition of child labor. For such regulation of the conditions of labor for women as shall safeguard the physical and moral health of the community. For the suppression of the “sweating system.” For the gradual and reasonable reduction of the hours of labor to the lowest practical point, with work for all; and for that degree of leisure for all which is the condi- tion of the highest human life. For a release for employment one day im seven. For a living wage in every industry. For the highest wage that each industry can afford, and for the most equitable division of the products of industry that can ultimately be devised. For the recognition of the Golden Rule and the mind of Christ as the supreme law of society and the sure remedy for all social ills. 480 Tue Cuurcu anv Soctan Proprems | 59 We gladly recognize the increasing sense of responsi- bility on the part of the Christian Church at large for these great moral concerns of humanity. Our own Church in particular, historically and traditionally in close sympathy with the common people and ever diligent for their welfare, does not fail to recognize the greatness of its own opportunity in the present crisis and the con- sequent urgency of its duty. In this connection we note with satisfaction the or- ganization of the Methodist Federation for Social] Sery- ice, composed of members and friends of our Church, and of the Methodist Brotherhood. Their objects are “to deepen within the Church the sense of social obligation and opportunity, to study social problems from the Chris- tian point of view, to promote social service in the Spirit of Jesus Christ.” These objects we heartily approve. And now we summon our great Church to continue and increase its works of social service. We summon all our ministry, Bishops, District Superintendents, and Pastors, to patient study of these problems and to the fearless but judicious preaching of the teachings of Jesus in their significance for the mora] interests of modern society. We look to the press of our Church for enlightenment and inspiration. We look to our Brother- hoods, Sunday schools, and Epworth? Leagues to awaken and direct the spirit of social responsibility. We demand of eyery agency and organization of the Church that it shall touch the people in their human relationships with healing and helpfulness, and, finally, be it remembered that we cannot commit to any special agencies the charge that all the Church must keep. Upon every member rests, a solemn duty to devote himself with his posses- sions, his citizenship, and his influence to the glory of God in the service of the present age. And thus by their works, as by their prayers, let all “the people called Methodists” seek that kingdom in which God’s will shall be done on earth as it is in heaven. 481 { 60 ConstiruTION ror SunDAY ScHooL CHAPTER VI FORMS {| 60. Constitution for a Sunday School ARTICLE I. This School shall be called the Sunday School of Hsia 09 , auxiliary to the Board of Sunday Schools of the Methodist Hpiscopal Church, and con- nected with the Quarterly Conference of ...... It shall consist of the Preacher in Charge, the Sunday School Committee appointed by the Quarterly Conference, the Officers, the Teachers, and the Pupils. ARTICLE II. The object of this School shall be the promotion of Christian character through the devout and diligent study of the word of God. ARTICLE III. The Local Sunday School Board shall consist of the Pastor, who shall be ew officio chairman, the Sunday School Committee appointed by the Quarterly Conference, the Superintendent, the Assistant Superin- tendents, heads of Aepartments, the duly elected Secre- taries, Treasurer, and Librarians, the Teachers of the School, the Assistant Teachers nominated and elected in the same way as the Teachers, and the President of the Sunday School Missionary Society. In case of with- drawal of Officers or Teachers from the School, they shall cease to be members of the Board. ARTICLE IV. The Superintendent shall be nominated annually by the Local Sunday School Board, and con- firmed by the Quarterly Conference at its next session after such nomination; and in case of a vacaney the Preacher in Charge shall superintend, or secure the su- perintending of, the School, until’such time as the Super- intendent nominated by the Local Sunday School Board 482 ConsTITUTION FoR SunDAY ScHooL 4 60 be confirmed by the Quarterly Conference. The other Officers of the School shall be elected by the Board an- nually, by ballot, on ........ .. The Teachers of the School shall be nominated by the Superintendent, with the concurrence of the Pastor, and elected by the Board. ARTICLE V. Regular meetings of this Board shall be held on the ...... of each month, for the transaction of such business as relates to the interest of the School, at which the following order shall be observed: 1. Sing- ing and prayer. 2. Calling roll. 38. Reading minutes. 4. Unfinished business. 5. Reports from Committees. 6. Reports from Superintendents. 7. Report from Treas- urer. 8. Report from Librarian concerning the state of the Library and the number and kind of periodicals taken by the School. 9. Reports from the Pastor and from the Sunday School Committee. 10. Reports from the Teachers. 11. Miscellaneous. ARTICLE VI. At all meetings for business ..... shall constitute a quorum. ARTICLE VII. Special meetings of the Board may be called by the Pastor, the Superintendent, or by any three of the members. ARTICLE VIII. In case of the withdrawal of Officers or Teachers from the School they cease to be members of this Board; and the place of any Officer or Teacher habitually neglecting his or her duty, or being guilty of improper conduct, may be declared vacant by a vote of two thirds of the Board present at any regular or special meeting. : ARTICLE IX. Vacancies in offices may be filled at any monthly or special meeting, one month’s notice having been given of the election. ARTICLE X. This Constitution shall not be altered ex~ cept by two thirds of all the members present at a meet- ing called for that purpose; and such alterations must be in harmony with the provisions of the Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church.—Journal, 1876, p. 365; 1884, p. 364. 483 { 61 ConstiTuTIon For Missionary Socrery { 6%. Constitution for Sunday School Missionary Societies ARTICLE I. This Society shall be called the Mission- ary Society of the ...... Methodist Sunday School, and shall be auxiliary to the Missionary Boards of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. ARTICLE II. The object of this Society shall be to promote in all practical ways the interests of the Mis- sionary cause within the bounds of this School. ARTICLE III. All the members of this School shall be members of the Society. ARTICLE IV. The Officers of the Society shall be a President, Vice President, Secretary, and Treasurer, who shall together constitute a Board of Managers, to be elected annually by the Sunday School Board on the ohetiecwOL 2x cupeint ARTICLE V! A part of the session of the School on the first Sunday of every month shall be set apart for Missionary exercises and the reception of gifts for the cause of Missions; and it shall be the duty of the Board of Managers to provide for such exercises, varying the program from month to month in such a way as to actively engage as many of the School as possible in acquiring and supplying information and inspiration on Missionary topics. The Managers shall also devise and set in vigorous operation whatever schemes they can, such as mite-boxes, collection cards, occasional Mission- ary concerts, or sales, ete., for increasing the Missionary contributions of the School. ARTICLE VI. The President shall preside during that part of the school time which is devoted to Missions ; the Secretary shall read at each monthly meeting a re- port of the previous meeting. The Treasurer shall hold the funds raised by the Society and pay them in equal amounts to the Board of Foreign Missions’ and the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. The President, 484 : CHARGES Gq 62 Secretary, and Treasurer shall make a semiannual report to the Society on the first Sundays of April and October. ; ARTICLE VII. Vacancies in the offices may be filled at any regular or special meeting of the Sunday School Board. ARTICLE VIII, This Constitution shall not be altered except by vote of two thirds of all the members of the Local Sunday School Board, at a meeting called for that purpose. { 62. Charges In drafting charges and specifications for the trial of an accused member of the Church there should be a brief statement defining the offense by its generic name, such as “Defamation,” “Dishonesty,’ “Lying,” “Imprudent Conduct,” “Indulging Sinful Tempers or Words,” “Dis- obedience to the Order and Discipline of the Church,” “Neglecting Prayer Meetings,” “Neglecting Class Meet- ings,’ ete. Each charge should be accompanied with one or more specifications germane to the charge; and the following forms may serve to illustrate the manner of preparing charges and specifications. The charges and specifications must be so varied in the several cases as to meet the facts or evidence relied upon for conviction. The bill of charges should be signed by one or more mem- bers of the Church, and must be addressed to the Preacher in Charge of the Circuit or Station in which the accused person holds his membership. § 1. IMMORAL CONDUCT Form No. I To A. B., Preacher in Charge of .... Circuit or Station: Dear Broruer: The undersigned, a Member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, complains to you that C. D., 485 G 62 CHARGES a Member of the same Church, has been guilty of Im- moral Conduct, and he is hereby charged therewith as follows: CHARGE : DEFAMATION Specification 1. The said C. D., on the ...... day of ...., 19...., at...., did write and publish, maliciously and in violation of the Rules of the Discipline, the fol- lowing false and libelous matter of and concerning HB. F., to wit: (Here copy the writing complained of.) ' Specification 2. The said C. D., on the...... day of ...., 19...., at...., did utter and publish, maliciously and in violation of the Rules of the Discipline, the fol- lowing defamatory and libelous matter of and concerning H. F., to wit: (Here copy the matter published.) Specification 3. The said C. D., on the ......day of ..-, 19...., at...., did, maliciously and in-violation of the Rules of the Discipline, speak, utter, and publish, in the hearing of divers persons, the following false and slanderous words concerning E. F., that is to say, “He (meaning the said HE. F.) is a thief’ [Signed] M. N. Form No. II [The address to the Preacher in Charge should be the same as in No, 1.] CHARGE: LYING Specification. The said C. D., on the .... day of ...., 19...., at...., did, in violation of the Rules of the Dis- cipline, falsely and willfully say (here insert what was said), or words to that effect, knowing the statement to be’ misleading and false. [Signed] M. N. § 2. IMPRUDENT AND UNCHRISTIAN CONDUCT In this class of cases preliminary labor is required before the accused person is liable to be arraigned and tried, and it should be averred in the complaint that such preliminary labor has been performed, for without such 486 CHARGES G 62 averment there is nothing to show that the person is liable to be tried. The following form may be used: Form No. III To A. B., Preacher in Charge of .... Circuit or Station: DeAR BrorHer: Inasmuch as C. D., a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, indulged sinful tempers, and was afterward reproyed, as the Discipline provides; yet the said C. D. was guilty of a second transgression, and he was again reproved as the Discipline provides; yet, notwithstanding these repeated reproofs, the said C. D. continues impenitent and still persists in indulging sinful tempers, thereby bringing reproach upon the Church; therefore the undersigned complains to you of the con- duct of the said C. D., and charges him as follows: CHARGE: INDULGING SINFUL TEMPERS Specification. The said C. D., on the....day of...., ED Gian dg! SEs) afnieln , and at other times and places, namely (here specify times and places), did on three sey- eral occasions become angry ,and indulged in sinful tempers, in violation of the Rules of the Discipline. [Signed] M. N. Form No. IV To A. B., Preacher in Charge of .... Circuit or Station: DEAR BROTHER: Forasmuch as C. D., on the .... day of ....,19 ...., at ...., became angry and indulged sin- ful tempers, in violation of the Rules of the Discipline, and, though reproved therefor after the manner prescribed in the Discipline, he made no acknowledgment of the fault, and showed no proper humiliation, and he still con- tinues impenitent; therefore the undersigned complains to you of the conduct of C. D., and hereby charges him as follows: CHARGE: INDULGING SINFUL TEMPERS Specification. C. D., on the .... day of ...., at ...., became angry and indulged in sinful tempers, in violation 487 { 62 CHARGES of the Rules of the Discipline; and, notwithstanding he has been reproved on account thereof, as the Discipiine provides, he has made no acknowledgment of the fault, and has shown no proper humiliation, but continues im- penitent, in violation of the Rules of the Discipline. [Signed] M. N. § 3. NEGLECT OF THE MBANS OF GRACE Form No. V To A. B., Preacher in Charge of ....Cireuit or Station: Dear BroTHerR: Inasmuch as C. D., a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, had for a long time neg- lected class meetings, and having so neglected was visited by the Preacher, who explained to him the consequences should he continue such neglect; and yet, notwithstanding such visit and explanation, he does not amend, but con- tinues to neglect class meetings, therefore the undersigned complains to you of the conduct of C. D., and hereby charges him as follows: i CHARGE: HABITUAL NEGLECT OF CLASS MEETINGS Specification. The said C. D., unmindful of his duty, and in violation of the Rules of the Discipline, does habitually neglect class meetings. [Signed] M. N. Nore.—It is sufficient to charge the offense by its generic name, and under such charge the complaint may set forth in specifications as many instances of the offense as it may seem proper to insert; provided, al- ways, the specification must sustain the charge. In preparing the charges and specifications care should be taken in setting out the offense so to describe it in each specification as that it shall embody the essential elements of the offense, that the accused may be apprised more certainly of the nature of the charge upon which he is to be arraigned and tried. 488 CoursEs oF Stupy Gq 64 CHAPTER VII COURSES OF STUDY ¥ 63, § 1. The General Conference earnestly recom- mends to all candidates for the Ministry of our Church that they complete a full collegiate course of study, and, if possible, a course in one of our Theological Schools, before applying for admission to an Annual Conference. § 2. The General Conference further earnestly recom- mends to the Annual Conferences that they require as a minimum for admission a standard of scholarship equiva- lent to that prescribed by the University Senate for ad- mission to college—Journal, 1900, p. 449. { 64, § 1. Certificates from our regular Theological Seminaries, Universities, and Colleges approved by our University Senate may be accepted by the Conferences, provided, (1) that each certificate shall distinctly show that the student has been a regular attendant on the class room instruction in the specified book; and (2) that he has passed a thorough examination in the book, gaining a standing equivalent to that fixed in § 65, § 5, it being understood that the Annual Conference shall examine all eandidates in regard to their personal attitude toward the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church. § 2. Any Conference may also, at its discretion, accept similar certificates from the institutions above described, indicating like proficiency in any particular study. se- cured by the use of a different book or by lectures fully equivalent to the corresponding book in our Course of Study. § 3. Similar certificates may also be accepted in all studies not biblical or theological from other than Meth- 489 q 65 Coursszs oF Stupy odist Colleges, if of equal grade with those approved by our University Senate, and in American history from academies or seminaries either approved by our Univer- sity Senate or of equal grade with those thus approved. § 4. A certificate of graduation from one of our regu- lar Theological Seminaries may be accepted in place of an examination in all the biblical and theological studies of the various courses. § 5. A certificate of admission #4 or graduation from any high school or academy of good standing may be .ac- cepted in place of an examination in “Hlementary HMnglish Branches.” § 6. All certificates shall state the date when the studies were pursued. § 7.. All examinations occurring after July 1, 1909, shall be upon the Courses of Study givea below. { 65. Method of Conducting Conference Examinations § 1. In each Annual Conference a Board of Exam- iners shall be appointed by the presiding Bishop, con- sisting of not less than eight nor more than twenty, care eing taken to select men with special qualifications for the work, to whom shall be referred all Preachers, both traveling and local, pursuing the Course of Study with a view to ordination or Conference membership. This Board shall be continued for a term of four years, sub- ject to reappointment. Vacancies to be filled at each ses- sion of the Annual Conference. § 2. This Board shall organize by electing one of its members Chairman and another Registrar, the latter to keep a permanent record of the standing of the students, and report to the Conference when required. ‘This record shall include the credits allowed students for work done in Theological Seminaries and Colleges described in § 63. § 8. The Chairman shall assign to each Hxaminer the books or subjects in which he is to give instruction by 490 Courses oF Srupy q 65 correspondence and final examination, for which exam- ination he shall prepare and send to the Chairman printed or written questions, at least ten in number, two weeks before the time of examination. Vacancies occurring in the Board during the year may be filled by the Chairman until the ensuing Annual Conference. § 4. One or two examinations may be held during the year in locations convenient to the students. These ex- aminations shall be under the personal supervision of i some member of the Board delegated by the Chairman. § 5. The examinations shall be in writing, if prac- ticable, and in the presence of witnesses, and in that case the papers shall be sent to the Examiners to whom they belong respectively. Also in special cases the Chairman may appoint supervisors other than members of the Board - before whom students may write their examinations, and such supervisors shall sign the papers and send them to their respective Examiners. The examination shall be graded upon the scale of 100, and none below 70 per cent shall pass. The Examiners shall report the marking of each paper to the Registrar. § 6. The provision for mid-year examinations shall not deprive any student of the opportunity of being ex- amined at the seat and time of the Annual Conference. § 7. The Board of Examiners shall convene at the seat and time of the Annual Conference, the day before the session opens, to review and complete the work of the year; to examine any students who have not been ex- amined during the year, and to arrange for the work of the year to come.—Journal, 1896, p. 296; 1900. 491 {| 66 CoursEs oF Stupy—ENe.isH ENGLISH COURSES 4 66. Traveling Preachers § 1. ADMISSION ON TRIAL 1. English Branches: (1) Elementary English. (2) Principles of Rhetoric-—Hill. (3), Outlines of History.—Swinton. . A Manual of Bible History.—Blaikie. . A Manual of Christian Doctrine.—J. S. Banks. A Plain Account of Christian Perfection— Wesley. The Discipline of Methodist Episcopal Church, 1908. Wesley and His Century.—Fitchett. . Written Sermon. To be Read: 1. The Heart of John Wesley’s Journal.—Parker. 2. Selections from the Writings of John Wesley— Welch. ‘ 3. The Tongue of Fire-—Arthur. 4, The Art of Study.—Hinsdale. 5. The Art of Soul Winning.—Wahood. oe eC § 2. First YEAR 1. Divine Library of the Old Testament.—Kirkpatrick. 2. System of Christian Doctrine, pp. 1-322.—Sheldon. 8. Lectures on Homiletics.—Kern. 4. Student’s American History—WVontgomery. 5. Written Sermon. e To be Read: 1. Sermons (Vol. I), I-XXXIII.— Wesley. 2. A Compendious History of American Methodism.— Stevens. 492 Courszs oF Stupy—EnGLiIsH {| 66 . The Heart of Asbury’s Journal.—Tipple. . Digest of Methodist Law.—Werrill. . Extemporaneous Oratory.—Buckley. How to Be a Pastor.—Cuyler. . The Social Message of the Modern Pulpit—Brown, . Methodist Review. OAD op ww § 3. SEconp YEAR 1. The Ancestry of Our English Bible—Price. 2. System of Christian Doctrine, pp. 325-635.— Sheldon. 3. Lessons in Logic.—Jevons. 4, A Short History of the English People—Green. 5. Hssay. To be Read: 1. Sermons (Vol. 1), XXXIV-LVIII.—Wesley. 2. History of Methodism, Vol. I.—Stevens. 3. History and Exposition of the Twenty-five Articles of Religion of the Methodist Episcopal Church.— Wheeler. 4, English and American Literature.—Beers. 5. The Pastor and Modern Missions.—WMott. 6. How to Conduct a Sunday School.—Lawrance. 7. The Church and the Social Problem.—Plantz. 8. Methodist Review. § 4. THIRD YEAR 1. Biblical Hermeneutics.—Terry. 2. Outlines of Descriptive Psychology.—Ladd. 8. Outlines of Universal History, Parts I and II.— Fisher. 4. History of the Christian Church, Vol. I.—Hurst. 5. The Land of Israel.—Stewart. 6. Written Sermon. 493 7 67 Coursss oF Stupy—Ene.Lisa To be Read: 1. History of Methodism, Vol. II.—Stevens, 2. History of Western Europe.—Robinson, 3. Christianity and the Social Crisis—Rauschenbusch. 4. Psychological Principles of Education.—Horne. 5. The Supernatural Book.—Foster. 6. Hymn Treasures.—Hverett. 7. Methodist Review. § 5. FourtH YEAR . Grounds of Theistic and Christian Belief.—Fisher. . Analogy of Religion— Butler. . Christian Ethics.—Smyth. . Outlines of Universal History, Part I1I.—Fisher. History of the Christian Church, Vol. 1I1.—Hurst. . Essay. To be Read: 1. History of Methodism, Vol. III.—Stevens. 2. Sociology.—C. D. Wright. 3. Life and Epistles of Saint Paul——Conybeare and Howson. 4, The Study of the Child.—Taylor. The Governing Conference in Methodism.—WNeely. . Pentateuch.— Bissell. Social Aspects of Religious Institutions.——HEZarp. 8. Methodist Review. OP oo De ECDC { 67. License to Preach Candidates for License to Preach are to be examined in the common branches of an English education, and on their general knowledge of the Bible, and of the Doctrines and Usages of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 494 Courszs oF Stupy—Locat PreacHEers § 68 { 68. Local Preachers LOr, for Traveling Preachers at the option of the Annual Conference, as indicated in the subjoined notes.] Noves.—1l. Any Conference, with the concurrence of the Bishop pre- siding, may adopt this course for its Traveling Preachers instead of the foregoing four-years’ course; provided, however, that any Class for which this course was adopted shall continue in the same until the com- pletion of the four-years’ course. 2. In the case of Local Preachers who are candidates for the Travel- ing Ministry, examinations may be suspended while they are pursuing regular Courses of Study in our Theological Seminaries or Universities or Colleges approved by the University Senate until they shall become candidates for Deacons’ or Elders’ orders. § 1. First Year 1. A Manual of Bible History.—Blaikie. 2. Theological Compend.—Binney. 3. Christian Baptism.—WVerrill. 4. A Manual of Christian Evidence.—Row. 5. One Thousand Questions on Methodism.— Wheeler. To be Read: . Discipline, 1908. Hints to Self-Educated Ministers.—Porter. John Wesley the Methodist. A Biography. . The Tongue of Fire—Arthur. The Why, When, and How of Revivals.—allalieu. G1 9 bo § 2. Sreconp YEAR . Systematic Theology, Vol. I—Raymond. . A Short History of the Christian Church. (Early and Medizval Periods. )—Hurst. 3. Discipline, 1908. (Parts I-V.) 4. A History of Methodism. (Abridged.)—Stevens. 5. Essay. To be Read: 1. Lectures on Preaching.—Simpson. 2. How to Study~ the Bible—Clifford, Moule, and others. 3. Life of Christ—Stalker. 495 Ne { 69 Covursxs or Srupy—LocaL PREACHERS § 38. Turrp YEAR 1. Systematic Theology, Vol. II.—Raymond. 2. A Plain Account of Christian Perfection Wesley. 3. Doctrinal Aspects of: Christian Experience.— Merrill. 4. A Short History of the Christian Church. (Refor- mation and Modern Period. )—Hurst. 5. The Discipline, 1908. (Part VI to end.) 6. Essentials of Argumentation.—WUcEwen. 7. Written Sermon. To be Read: 1. Living Thoughts of John Wesley.—Potts. 2. Life of Saint Paul.—Stalker. § 4. FourtH YEAR Systematic Theology, Vol. I1I.—Raymond. Introduction to New Testament.—Dods. A Digest of Methodist Law.—Werrill. . Written Sermon or Hssay. To be Read: 1. The Christian Life. (Ethics.)—Paulus. 2. Love Enthroned.—Steele. PwONH . 4 69. Local Preachers who are Candidates for Orders § 1. DEAcons’ ORDERS Local Preachers who are Candidates for Deacons’ Orders are required to pass a Satisfactory examination at the Annual Conference, in review of the entire four- years’ course prescribed for Local Preachers. § 2. ELDERS’ OrpDERS Local Deacons who are Candidates for Elders’ Orders are required to pass a satisfactory examination at the Annual Conference on the following books: 496 Coursrs or Stupy—Cuass Leavers § 71 1. A Manual of Christian Doctrine—J. S. Banks. 2. Lectures on Homiletics.—Kern. 3. Life and Epistles of Saint Paul.—Conybeare and Howson. § 70. Class Leaders 1. Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1908. Episcopal Address to Class Leaders. The Drill Master of Methodism.—G@oodell. The Class Meeting.—F'iteGerald. The Why of Methodism.—Dorchester. A Plain Account of Christian Perfection.— Wesley. 7. Doctrinal Aspects of Christian Experience.— Merrill. 8. Father Reeves.—Corderoy. 9. Memoir of Carvosso. 10. A Manual of Christian Doctrine.—J. S. Banks. 11. Seed Thought.—Robinson. : 12. A Manual of Bible History.—Blaikie. 13. Outlines of Church History.—Hurst. 14. History of Methodism. (Abridged. ) —Stevens. Books of Reference : 1. International Bible. 2. Handbook of Bible Geography.— Whitney. 38. Handbook of Bible Manners and Customs.— Freeman. 4, Handbook of Bible Biography.—Barnes. 1D OUP oo bo { 71. Deaconesses 1. Training Schools for Deaconesses may add at their discretion to the studies below for examination under the direction of the Conference Boards, other topics of in- struction, particularly such as relate to methods of work. 32 497 41 71 Couxsxs or Srupy—DxaconzssEs — But examination in these shall not be required by Confer- ence Boards in order to graduation, 2. Candidates preparing to be nurses will pursue the regular course of training for that purpose in a school connected with some good hospital, preferably one under the care of the Methodist Episcopal Church, provided that in doing so Nos. 1, 2, 3, and 6 in first year, and Nos. 1, 2, 3, and 5 in second year shall not be omitted. 8. All candidates must pass in Hlementary Hnglish Branches, such as are usually required to secure a com- mon school teacher’s certificate, or for admission into secondary or high schools. § 1. First YEAR The English Bible. 1. The Pentateuch and Historical Books to the Cap- tivity. 2. The New Testament. The Gospels. 3. A Manual of Bible History.—Blaikie. 4. Life of Christ— Stalker. » 5. One Thousand Questions on Methodism.— Wheeler. 6. Standard Catechism of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 7. Discipline Methodist Episcopal Church, 1908. To be Read: 1. Life of Wesley.—Telford. 2. History of American Methodism, abridged, one vol.— Stevens. 8. Love Enthroned.—Steele. 4. Deaconesses.— Wheeler. § 2. Seconp YEAR The English Bible. 1. The Historical Books after the Captivity, and the. Poetical and Prophetical. Books. 2. The New Testament. The Acts, the Hpistles, and Book of Revelation. : 3. Tea®ter-Training Lessons.—Hurlbut. y 498 Courstes or Stupy—GerERMAN q 72 4. Christian Ethics.—Davidson. 5. Life of Paul.—Stalker. 6. Binney’s Compend. 7. Social Law of Service.—Ely. To be Read: 1. History of the Christian Church, Vol. I.—Dryer. 2. The Tongue of Fire.—Arthur. 3. Foreign Missions of the Protestant Churches.— Baldwin. 4. The Heart of Asbury’s Journal.—Tipple. 5. Manual for Nursing.—Weeks. | Throughout the course the student shall present a written statement as to whether she has or has not given to each book a careful reading, and shall submit a sylla- bus of some one chapter or subject to be previously an- nounced by the Conference Deaconess Board. The following books are named as being helpful in pursuing the course of study: . A History of the New Testament Times.—WVatthews. . From the Exile to the Advent.—Fairweather. The Son of Man.—Alezrander, . Deaconesses.—Mrs, L. R. Meyer. _ . Deaconesses in Europe.—wWrs. J. B. Robinson. Or 9 DOE GERMAN COURSES { 72. Reiseprediger § 1. ZULASSUNG AUF PROBE . Grdsserer Katechismus.—Wast. Wesley und seine Mitarbeiter.—Wast. Die Kirchenordnung, 1908. (I-IV Teil). . Die Christliche Erfahrung.—Werrill. Das Leben Jesu.—Weitbrecht. . Ein Aufsatz, in welchem der Kandidat einen Bericht 499 ¢ > OR co DD q 72 Coursrs or Stupy—GzrMan ueber seinen Bildungsgang, seine Bekehrung und seine Berufung zum Predigtamte gibt. Zum Lesen?; Die Religiés-sittliche Erzihung der Jugend—Hertzler. § 2. ERsTEes JAHR 1. Christliche Glaubenslehre.—Sulzberger. (§§ 9-20.) 2. Hinleitung—Weber. (Zwélfte Auflage. (§§ 1-29.) 38. Weltgeschichte in _ iibersichtlicher Darstellung.— Weber. (I Buch.) 4. Kirchengeschichte—Kurtz. (Erster Band, BErster Teil.) 5. Heilige Geschichte—Kurtz. (§§ 8-58.) 6. Die Kirchenordnung, 1908 (V-IX Teil), und Digest. —WMerrill. 7. Homiletik—Wunz. 8. Lehrbuch der deutschen Sprache.—Lyon. (I Haelfte. ) 9. Eine geschriebene Predigt tiber den Fall des Men- schen und seine Erlésung dureh Jesum Christum. Zum Lesen: 1. Wesleys Predigten. (Deutsche Ausgabe, 1 Band.) 2. Die feurige Zunge.—Arthur. * § 3. ZwEITES JAHR 1. Christliche Glaubenslehre—Sulzberger. (I Haupt- teil.) 2. Einleitung—Weber. (§§ 31-53 und Anhang.) 3. Weltgeschichte in iibersichtlicher Darstellung.— Weber. (II und III Buch.) 4. Kirchengeschichte.—Kurtz. (Hrster Band, Zweiter Teil.) ; 5. Heilige Geschichte.—Kurtz. (§§ 59-111.) 6. Das Christliche Heilsleben.—Paulus. (1 Teil.) 7. Biblische Altertiimer.—Calwer Verein. (§§ 1-114.) 1 Die Kandidaten sollen schriftlich bezeugen dass sie die betreffenden Buecher gelesen haben, und haben einen Auszug aus einem von den Examinatoren bezeichneten Kapitel einzuhindigen. 500 CoursEes or Stupy—GERMAN Gq 72 8. Lehrbuch der Deutschen Sprache—Lyon. (II Haelfte.) 9. Hine geschriebene Predigt iiber die Rechtfertigung durch den Glauben. Oder eine Abhandlung tiber das Verhiltnis der Busse zum Glauben. Zum Lesen : 1. Geschichte der Bischéflichen Methodisten Kirche— Stevens. (Deutsche Ausgabe, I Band.) 2. Die Evangelische Mission.—Gwndert. 3. Das volle, gegenwirtige Heil—Jellinghaus. (I Teil.) § 4. DRitTES JAHR 1. Christliche Glaubenslehre.—Sulzberger. (II Haupt- teil.) 2. Hinleitung—Weber. (Neues Testament.) 3. Weltgeschichte in iibersichtlicher Darstellung. Weber. (4V Buch.) 4 Kirchengeschichte—Kurtz. (Zweiter Band; Erster Teil.) 5. Heilige Geschichte—Kurtz. (§§ 112-185.) - 6. Das Christliche Heilsleben—Paulus. (II Teil.) 7. Biblische Altertiimer.—Calwer Verein. (§§ 115-142.) 8. Eine geschriebene Predigt itiber Wiedergeburt und Heiligung. Zum Lesen: 1. Christologische Betrachtungen—Van Oosterzee. (Bearbeitet yon Nast.) 2. Das biblische Christentum und seine Gegensiitze.— Nast. 3. Das yolle, gegenwirtige Heil.—Jellinghaus. (1! Teil.) § 5. VIERTES JAHR 1, Christliche Glaubenslehre.—Sulzberger. (III Haupt- teil.) 2. Hinleitung— Weber. (Wiederholung des ganzen Buches.) ‘ 501 q 73 Courses oF Stupy—GErRMAN 8. Weltgeschichte in iibersichtlicher Darstellung— Weber. (V Buch.) 4. Kirchengeschichte.—Kurtz. (Zweiter Band, Zweiter Teil.) 5. Biblische Seelenlehre.—Beck, 6. Apologetische Vortriige ueber die Grundwahrheiten des Christentums.—Luthardt, 7. Neutestamentliche Theologie—Van Oosterzee. 8. Hine geschriebene Abhandlung iiber eines der Sakra- mente oder beide. Zum Lesen: 1. Naturstudium und Christentum.—Betteg. 2. Der Glaube im Neuen Testamente.—Schlatter. 3. Die Mitarbeit der Kirche an der Lésung der sozialen Frage.—Nathusius. Oder: Christ and the Social Ques- tion.—Peabody. 4, Geschichte der deutschen Literatur.—Howard. { 73. Lokalprediger § 1. BEVOLLMAECHTIGUNG ZUM PREDIGEN Die Kandidaten fiir Bevollmichtigung zum Predigen sollen eine Priifung bestehen tiber ihre Bibelkenntnis und Bekanntschaft mit den Lehren und Gebriiuchen der Bischéflichen Methodisten Kirche. § 2. HRsTES JAHR 1. Heilige Geschichte.—Kurte. (Altes Testament.) 2. Der gréssere Katechismus der Bischéflichen Metho- disten Kirche.—WNast. 3. Die Kirchenordnung. (Ausgabe yom Jahr 1908.) Zum Lesen: 1. Die Christliche Erfahrung auf den verschiedenen Stufen des Gnadenwerks.—WVerrill. 2. Wesley und seine Mitarbeiter.—Wast. - 502 Courses oF Stupy—Norwecian-DanisH © 74 § 3. ZWEITES JAHR 1. Heilige Geschichte— OT ym oo BO pe § 4, TREDJE Arer 1. Systematic Theology.—Miley. (Parts V and VI.) 2. Christian Archzology.—Bennett. (Revised by Patten.) 507 ol Courses or Stupy—SweEpisH 3. Sjiiele-och Tankeliiere.—Wielsen. 4. Nord-Amerikas Férenta Stater.—Svedelin och Nystrom. 5. En tematisk predikan. Bécker till Liisning: 1. Lectures on Preaching.—Simpson. Y 2. History of the Methodist Episcopal Church.— Stevens. (Vols. I and II.) 3. Naturens lagar och Andens virld.—Drummond. § 5. FJARDE Arner . Foundations of Christian Faith.—Rishell. . Logik.—Sjéberg och Klingberg. Etik.—Sundelin. Svensk Litteraturhistoria.— Warberg. The Christian Pastorate.—Kidder. . Afhandling 6fver helgelsen. Bicker till Lisning : ; 1. Bibeln-Dess betydelse och auktoritet—Farrar. 2. Inledning till jimférande Religionsvetenskapen.— Miiller. 3. History of the Methodist Episcopal Church.— Stevens. (Vols. III and IV.) > OUR 9 ho 9 77. Lokalpredikanter § 1. Férsta Arzr 1. Katekes. (Stérre upplagan.)—Wast. 2. Palistina, det heliga landet.—Hriksons férlag. 3. Kyrkoordning, 1908. (Del. I-II.) 4, Allmin historia.—Pira. Bocker till Lisning: 1. Wesley och hans samtida. 2. Wesleys Predikningar. (Férsta bandet.) 508 i. Coursrs or Stupy—SwepisH q 77 § 2. AnpRA Arner 1. Metodist Hpiskopalkyrkans trosbekiinnelse—Sulz- berger. 2. Seder och bruk hos de i bibeln omtalade folken.— Eriksons férlag. 3. Kyrkohistorien.—Lévgren. (Gamla_ tiden.) 4. Kyrkoordning, 1908. (Del. III-V.) Bocker till Lisning: 1. Wesleys Predikningar. (Andra bandet.) 2. Bjurstens lisebok. § 3. Trepse Arer 1. Geografi.—Celander. 2. Bibelns kinnedom.—Welander. 8. Kyrkoordning, 1908. (Del. VII-IX.) 4. Kyrkohistoria—JLévgren. (Medeltiden.) 5. Afhandling om nya fédelsen. Bocker till Lisning: 1. Metodistkyrkans historia.—Porter. 2. Det kristna Dopet.—Fairfield. § 4. Fsarpe Arer 1. Lirobok i bibelkunskap.—K éijser. 2. Kyrkohistoria—JLoévgren. (Nya tiden.) 3. Krisilig fullkomlighet—Fletcher. 4. Afhandling om rittfirdiggérelsen. Bocker till Lisning: 1. Den heliga historien— Kurtz. 2. Theological Compendium. (Improved. )—Binne:: § 5. LOKALDIAKONER 1. Ofversikt af kursen fér lokalpredikanter. § 6. LoKALALDSTE 1. Ofversikt af de bibliska biéckerna.—Brodén. 2. Theological Compendium. (Improved. )—Binney. 8. Svensk spraklira i sammandrag.—Sundén. 4. Afhandling om sakramenten. 509 q 78 CoursEs or Stupy—F Innis FINNISH COURSES Swedish-speaking preachers are permitted to choose ~corresponding books in Swedish, according to the direc- tion of the Board of Examination. DCON DOP WNP 10. English Grammar. Translations from English to the native tongue.—Braekke. { 78. Traveling Preachers § 1. ADMISSION ON TRIAL Larger Catechism.—WNast. Introduction to the Bible-—Waaranen. Wesley and His Companions.— Waaranen. History of Finland.—Forsstrom. The Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church. . Geography.—Lagerblad. Arithmetic.—Bansdorff. . Finnish Grammar.—/ dnnes. . Swedish Grammar.—Lagerblad, 11. A Written Sermon on the Call to Preach. ae 2. Godet.* o 4. Oy. 6. ve § 2. First YEAR Dogmatics. (Part I.)—Sulzberger. Exegesis in the ‘Synoptic Gospels according to Statistics in the mother tongue. : : Syntax of Finnish language.—Setala. Syntax of Swedish language.—Lagerblad. Anthropology.—Sjoberg. English Grammar. Oral translations from the mother tongue into English.—Braekke. 8. A Written Sermon on Conversation. | To be Read: + (1) Wesley’s fifty-three sermons. First 2 Part. 2. Foundation Truths of Christianity —Luthardt. : 1Examining Committees will make selections for Exegesis, and notify : those concerned early in each Conference year. 510 Coursres oF Stupy—F Innis Gq 78 § 3. SEconD YEAR 1. Dogmatics. (Part II.)—Sulzberger. = 2. John’s Gospels and Acts. Exegesis according to Godet. r 3. History of the Church. Apostolic and Medieval Times.—Cornelius. 4. General History.—Pallin. 5. Homiletics— Kidder. 6. History of Methodism. (Abridged edition, Part I.) —Stevens. 7. The Dissenter Law. 8. A Written Sermon on the Witness of the Spirit. To be Read: (1) Wesley’s fifty-three sermons. Sec- ond Part. (2) Apologetical Lectures—Duthardt. (8) Church History. First Part—Hammerich. § 4. THirp YEAR 1. Dogmatics. (Part III.)—Sulzberger. 2. Exegesis in the Epistles of Saint Paul, according to Godet. 3. Introduction to the New Testament Greek.—Cary. 4, The Christian Pastorate.—Kidder. 5. History of Methodism. (Abridged, Part II.) 6. Church History. (Modern times. )—Cornelius. 7. A Written Sermon on Christian Holiness. To be Read: (1) Church History. Second Part.— Hammerich. (2) Ethics.—Martensen. § 5. FourtH YEAR 1. Introduction to the Old Testament.—@odet. 2. History of Methodist Missions. 8. John’s Gospel, Greek Translation. 4. Psychology of the Bible.—Beck. 5. The Commonwealth of Finland.—Dannholm. 6. A Written Sermon on the Second Advent of Christ. To be Read: (1) The Revival and the Pastor.—Peck. (2) Church History. Third Part—Hammerich. (3) The Religion of the Ancient Finns.—/. Krohn. Bylldie 4 q 79 CoursEs or Stupy—ITALIAN row bo mw ND aide a { 79. Local Preachers § 1. First YEAR Biblical History.—Sundval. Catechism.— Nast. History of Methodism. (Chapters I-XX.) Discipline. (Parts I-III.) § 2. SEcoND YEAR Bible Introduction—Waaranen or Welander. History of Methodism. (Chapters XXI-XXXIV.) Short Grammar.—Jdnnes or Lagerblad. Discipline. (Parts IV-VI.) § 3. Turrp YEAR Theological Compend.—Binney. Wesley’s Sermons. The Pastor in the Chureh and at Home.—Spurgeon. Discipline. (Parts VII-IX.) § 4. FourtH YEAR Review of all read and Church History. ITALIAN COURSES 4 80. Predicatori- Itineranti N. B.—1. La cultura generale che si richiede usualmente ai canddati corrispondere a quella necessaria per ottenere la patentedi Maestro Elementare Superiore o l’ammissione all’Universita. 2. Per l’intiero corso lo studente dovra presentare delle dichiarazioni scritte che affermino se egli abbia letto o no attentamente tutti i libri assegnati—da leggere—, e presenter&a un riassunto di qualche capitolo o de qualc’una delle questioni contenute in ciascun libro che antecedente- mente gli esaminatori sceglieranno ed annuzieranno a mezzo dei verbali della Conferenza od altrimenti. 1. 2. 3. § 1. L’AmMIssIONE Sotto Prova Storia Biblica.—Hurst. (Traduz. Burt.) Storia d’Italia—De Castro. Compendio di Teologia.—Binney e Steele. ; 512 Coursrs oF Stupy—ITaLIan q 80 4. Catechismo della Chiesa Metodista HEpiscopale. 5. Disciplina della Chiesa Metodista Episcopale, ultima edizione. 6. Vita di Giovanni Wesley.—Lelievre. 7. Ragguaglio scritto della conversione e chiamata da Dio al Ministerio. * § 2. Primo ANNO 1. Storia Letteraria dell’Antico Testamento, Libro Primo.—Revel. 2. Il Compagno della Bibbia.—Revel. 3. Compendio di Storia Ecclesiastica—Hurst. (Tra- duz. Burt.) 4. Omiletica—Burt. (Capitoli I e II.) ~ 5. Le Hvidenze del Cristianesimo.— McIlwaine. 6. Articoli di fede e dottrine principali della Chiesa Metodista Episcopale.—Sulzberger. (Traduz. Polsinelli.) 7. Storia Romana.—Rinaudo. (Vol. II.) Da leggere: 1. Sermoni di Wesley. (Traduz. Ital.) 2. Roma Papale-——De Sanctis. § 3. SEconpDo ANNO 1. Storia Letteraria dell’Antico Testamento. Libri II-IV.—Revel. Chiesa Primitiva— Backhouse e Taylor. Commentario sugli atti degli Apostoli— Luzzi. Filosofia della Salvazione-—Walker. . Omiletica—Burt. (Capitoli III e IV.) Storia del Medio Evo.—Vinaudo. (Vol. III.) . Sermone Scritto. Da leggere: 1. La Lingua di Fuoco.—Arthur. 2. Vita di Savonarola.—Villari, I OUR gv § 4. TeRzo ANNO 1. Discorsi Sinottici del Nuovo Testamento.—F'raser. 2. Storia dei Dommi.—Bonifas. (Vol. I.) 513 Gq 81 CoursgEs oF Stupy—Iranian 8. I Testimoni di Cristo.—Backhouse e Taylor. 4, Omiletica.—V inet. 5. Storia del Medio Evo (seguito).—Rinaudo. (Vol. IV.) 6. Sermone Scritto. Da leggere: . 1. Miracoli di Gesu Cristo.—Trench. 2. I nostri Protestanti—Comba. (Vol. I.) 38. Sommario della Storia della Letteratura Itali- ana.—F'inzi. § 5. Quarto ANNO 1. Manuale della Bibbia.—Angus. 2. Commentario dell’ Epistola ai Romani.—Whedon. 3. Storia dei Dommi.—Bonifas. (Vol. I1.) 4. Chiaro Ragguaglio della Perfezione Cristiana.— Wesley. 5. Le Verita fondamentali del Cristianesimo.—DLu- thardt. 6. Logica.—Jevons. (Manuale Hoepli.) 7. Teologia Pastorale.—V inet. 8. Storia dei Lempi Moderni. —Rimaude. (Vol. V.) 9. Sermone Scritto. Da leggere: 1. Commentario su 8S. Giovanni.—Godet. 2. Vita di Martino Lutero.—Pons. 3. I nostri Protestanti—Comba. (Vol. II.) 4, Sermoni.—Spurgeon. (Traduz. Ital.) oi { 81. Predicatori Locali § 1. OTTENERE LA LICENZA DI PREDICATORE I candidati alla Licenza di Predicatore debbono essere esaminati sulle materie comprese in una cultura comune e sulla loro conoscenza generale della Bibbia e della dotrine e pratiche della Chiesa Metodista Hpiscopale. 514 Coursrs oF Stupy—ITaLian q si § 2. Primo ANNO 1. Storia Scritturale—Hurst. (Traduz. Burt.) 2. Storia del Metodismo.—Piggott. 3. Catechismo della Chiesa Metodista E)piscopale. 4, Disciplina della Chiesa Metodista LHpiscopale. (Parte I a VI.) 5. Compendio di Teologia—Binney e Steele. (Fino a pagina 88.) 6. Conversione Cristiana.—J/acobs. 7. Sermone Scritto. Da leggere: 1. Martino Lutero.—Bart Pons. 2. Il Carattere.—Smiles. § 3. SEconpo ANNO 1. Storia Moderna.—ferrero. 2. Vita di Giovanni Wesley.—Lelievre. 3. Compendio di Teologia.—Binney e Steele. (Com- pleto. ) 4. Lingua di Fuoco.—Arthur. 5. Storia Ecclesiastica——Hurst. (Traduz. Burt.) 6. Sermone Scritto. Da leggere: 1. Sermoni.—Spurgeon. 2. Vita e lavore.—Smiles. § 4. Terzo ANNO 1. Chiaro ragguaglio della perfezione Cristiana.— Wesley. 2. Sermoni di Wesley. 3. Filosofia della Salvazione.—Walker. 4. Disciplina della Chiesa Metodista EMpiscopale, 1908. 5. Storia della Riforma in Italia——Comba. 6. Sermone Scritto. Da leggere: 1. Roma papale.—De Sanctis. 2. Il Pellegrinaggio del Cristiano.—Bunyan, 515 q 82 Coursres or Strupy—ITaLiaAn “§ 5. Quarto ANNO 1. Gli articoli di fede e dottrine della Chiesa Meto- dista Episcopale.—Sulzberger. (Traduz. D. Polsinelli.) 2.-Le veriti fondamentali del Cristianeésimo.—Lu- thardt. 3. Commentario sull’Epistola ai Romani.— Whedon. 4. Sermone Scritto. ; 5. Rivista dell’intero corse. 4 82. I Candidati Agitt Ordini § 5. L’ORDINE pr Dracono I Predicatori Locali che son candidati all’ordine di Diacono devono dare alla Conferenza Annuale un’esame soddisfacente, in rivista dell’intiero corso dei quattro anni di studi prescritti ai Predicatori Locali. - § 6. L’ORDINE pI ANZIANO I Diaconi Loecali che son candidati all’ordine di An- ziano devyono dare alla Conferenza Annuale un’esame soddisfacente in Teologia Sistematica e sopra un breve corso di Storia Heclesiastica. { 83. Gli Esortatori e Capi-Classe § 1. Gri HsortTatTori 1. Compendio Storia Scritturale—Hurst. (Traduz. Burt.) 2. Compendio di Storia Ecclesiastica— Hurst. (Tra- duz. Burt.) Disciplina della Chiesa Metodista Episcopale. Catechismo della Chiesa Metodista Episcopale. Il Carattere del Metodista.— Wesley. Breve Storia d’Italia. 516 OU CoursEs oF Stupy—SpanisH q 84 Da leggere: 1. Breve Storia del Metodismo.—Piggott. 2. La Chiesa Metodista Episcopale.—D ardi. 3. Sila Salmon.—Vincent. 4. Memorie di Giovanni Nelson. 5. Il Risveglio.— Vincent. § 2. I Capi-CLASSE 1. Storia Secritturale—Hurst (Traduz. Burt.) 2. Disciplina della Chiesa Metodista Episcopale. (Parte“l, II, IV, VI.). 3. La Chiesa Metodista Episcopale.—Dardi. 4. Tl Carattere del Metodista.— Wesley. 5. Convyersione Cristiana.—Jacobs. Da leggere: 2 1. Foglie della Foresta.—Vincent. 2. Memorie di Giovanni Nelson. 3. Sila Salmon.—Vincent. 4. Breve vita di Giovanni Wesley. SPANISH COURSES { 84. Los Predicadores Itinerantes § 1. La Apmisi6n A PRUEBA 1. Gatecismo de la Iglesia Metodista Episcopal.— (Rice.) 2. Disciplina de la Iglesia Metodista Episcopal— (Articulos de Religién, Organizatién de la Iglesia local, la Conferencia Anual,-y los deberes del Pastor). 3. Educaci6n elemental:—Gramiatica, Arithmética Geografia, etc., 6 Historia Patria @ Historia de las Américas. 4, Relacién por escrito de la conversién del candidato y su yocacién para el Ministerio. Ss 517 ‘ q 84 Coursts oF Stupy—SpPanisH § 2. Primer ANo 1. Historia. de la Iglesia Cristiana—Primitiva—~ Obispo Hurst. : 2. Historia de la Civilizacién. Epoca Antigua. Seignobos. _ 38. Evidencias Cristianas.—WVair. 4. Homiletica : La Predicacién—Primeros 11 Capitulos. —Obispo Neely. 5. Vida de Cristo. Stalker. 6. Juan Wesley, El Gran Reformador.—Obispo Neely. 7. Libro de Disciplina, Partes I, II, III. mi 8. Gramitica Castellana—Analogia.—Por la Academia Espanola. 9. Idioma Inglés, Parte Il.—Pressinger. 10. Serm6én Escrito. Libros 4 leerse: y 1. Sermones de Juan Wesley—la mitad del primer tomo. 2. El Hombre de Galilea.—Obispo Haygood. 3. Introduccién a las Escrituras.—A, R. Miles. 4. Los Evangelios Explicados.—Ryle. 5. Breve Tratado por el Reformista Hspaiiol—Juan Pérez. 6. Conflictos Espirituales.—Blandry. § 3. Szrcunpo ANo 1. Historia de la Iglesia Cristiana, Parte II1.—Obispo Hurst. 2. Historia de la Civilizacién. Hdades Media y Moderna.—Seignobos. 38. Teologia Sistematica: Compendio de.—Binney. 4, Homiletica: La Predicacién—Ultimos 9 capitulos.— Obispo Neely. 5. Vida de San Pablo.—Stalker. 6. El Domingo: el Verdadero Sabat.—Gamble (Hall). 7. Libro de Disciplina, Partes IV, V. 1Whenever practicable. 518 ne -Courszs oF Stupy—SpanisH q 84 8. Gramatica Castellana—Sintaxis—LIa Academia Espanola. 9. Idioma Inglés. Parte Il.—Pressinger.t 10. Sermén Escrito. Libros 4 leerse: 1. Serménes de Juan Wesley, 2da mitad del primer tomo. 2. Estudios Criticos sobre el Génesis y sobre Exodo.— Pratt. 3. Trabajo Habil para el Maestro.—Obispo Hendriz. 4, Teologia Natural.—Paley. : 5. El Papa y el Poder Civil. § 4. TERcER ANo 1. Historia de la Iglesia Cristiana, Parte III.— Obispo Hurst 2. Historia de la Civilizacién—Epoca Contemporanea. —Seignobos. 8. Historia de la Reformacién.—Fisher. 4. El Predicador y El Pastor.—Obispo Neely. 5. La Salyaci6n Personal.—Tillett. 6. Retérica. 7. Libro de Disciplina, Partes VI, VII. 8. Gramitica Castellana—Prosodia—La Academia Espanola. 9. Idioma Inglés, Parte III.—Pressinger* 10. Sermon Escrito. Libros 4 leerse: 1. Sermones de Juan Wesley, la mitad del segundo tomo. 2. Evidencias del Cristianismo.—Paley. 3. Elementos de Literatura.—Coll y Veht. § 5. Cuarto ANo 1. Historia de la Iglesia Moderna.—Obispo Hurst. 2. La Religién y las Ciencias Naturales.—Bettec. 3. El Bautismo Biblico. 1wWheneyer practicable. 519 / {| 85 Covursres oF Stupy—SpaNisH 4. Légica de Juan Stuart Mill, traducida por Ezequiel A. Chavez. 5. Psicologia.—Compayré. 6. Libro de Disciplina—E]l libro entero. 7. Gramatica Castellana—Ortografia.—La Academia Espanola. 8. Literatura Inglesa—Biblia Inglesa.t 9. Serm6én Escrito. Libros 4 leerse: 1. Sermones de Juan Wesley, 2da mitad del segundo tomo. . . 2. Christus Auctor.—Obispo Candler. — 8. Retérica y Poética.—Narciso Campillo. { 85. Los Predicadores Locales § 1. Los Canpipatos A LIcENCIA DE PREDICADOR LOCAL 1. La Biblia y sus Doctrinas: Conocimientos Generales. 2. El Catecismo.— (Rice. ) 38. El Libro de Disciplina: Los Articulos de Fé y Reglamento General. ; § 2. Primer ANO 1. Compendio de Teologia. Parte Primera.—Binney. 2. La Predicacién. Primeros II Capitulos.—Obispo Neely. 3. Juan Wesley, El Gran Reformador.—Obispo Neely. Libros 4 leerse: 1. Sermones de Juan Wesley, 1a mitad del primer tomo. 2. Lucile 6 la Lectura de la Biblia— Adolfo Monod. § 3. Szraunpo ANo 1. Compendio de Teologia. Parte Segunda.—Binney. 2. La Predicacién, iltimos 9 capitulos.—Obispo Neely. 3. Sermén Escrito. yWhenever practicable. 520 EEE EE EEE EE CO OOO ee Courses oF Stupy—BunearIAN {| 86 Libros 4 leerse: 1. Sermones de Juan Wesley, 2da mitad de la primer tomo. 2. El Catolicismo Primitivo. § 4. TmeRceER ANO 1. Compendio de Teologia. Parte Tercera.—Binney. 2. Bl Libro de Disciplina de la Iglesia Metodista Episcopal. : 3. La Salvacién Personal.—Tillett. 4, Sermon Escrito. Libros 4 leerse: 1. Sermones de Juan Wesley, la mitad del segundo tomo. 2. Noches con los Romanistas. § 5. Cuarto ANo 1. Compendio de Teologia. Parte Cuarta.—Binney. 2. Historia de la Iglesia Cristiana.—Hurst. 3. Historia de la Reformacién.—Fisher, 4. Sermon Escrito. Libros 4 leerse: 1. Sermones de Juan Wesley, 2a mitad del segundo tomo. 2. Cristus Auctor.—Obispo Candler. { 86. BULGARIAN COURSES $1. RECEPTION ON TRIAL 1. Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church (in Bulgarian). 2. Life of Wesley.—Leliévre. (First half of book.) 3. Ancient History.—Dermancheff. 4, Bulgarian Syntax.—Wisheff and Kostoff. __ 5. Catechism No. 3. (Bulgarian translation.) 521 { 86 Coursrs or StupY—BuLGARIAN § 2. First YEAR 1. Apologetics—Luthardt. (Part I, Bulg. transl.) 2. Life of Wesley.—Leliévre. (Last half of book.) 3. History of the Middle Ages.—Dermancheff. 4. Binney’s Compend (in Bulgarian). (First half of book. ) 5. English Grammar (as far as Syntax).—Harvey. 6. A Written Sermon on the Fall of Man or the Atonement. To be Read: Some English work on Theology, to be decided on by the Board of Bishops. (Introduction and Book I.) § 3. SEconp YEAR 1. Apologetics.—Luthardt. (Part II.) 2. Modern History.—Dermancheff. 8. Binney’s Compend. (Last half of book.) 4. Rhetoric—Momchiloff. (With exercises from the Bulg. Chrestomathy.) 5. English Grammar, Syntax.—Harvey. 6. A Written Sermon on Justification by Faith. To be Read: Theology, Books II and III. § 4. Turrp YEAR 1: Psychology.—Hopkins. (Bulg. translation.) 2. Christian Baptism.—WVerrill. (Bulg. translation.) 3. Ethics—Janet. (Bulg. translation.) 4. Church History.—Smirnof. (As far as the Reformation.) 5. Logic.—Jevons. (First half of book.) 6. A Written Sermon on Regeneration or Sanctifi- cation. To be Read: Theology, Books IV and V. 522 Courses or Strupy q 87 § 5. FourtH YEAR 1. Logic—Jevons. (Last half of book.) 2. Church History.—Smirnoff. (From the Reforma- tion to the Present Time.) 3. Homiletics—Kidder. (In English.) 4, Pastoral Theology.—Kidder. (In English.) 5. A translation from English into Bulgarian. To be Read: 1. Soul and Brain (translated from the Russian).— T chelpanoff. 2. Tongue of Fire.—Arthur. = { 87. OTHER COURSES For prescribed Courses in Ojibway, and in the Lan- guages of Africa, India, Malaysia, China, Japan, and Korea, see the Yearbooks of Conferences and Missions. \ 523 < v ad ¥ dant? watTO - INDEX {Numbers refer to pages.] A ABSTINENCE, 469 ADDRESSES, P. Bishops, 427, 428 Editors, 429 nar Conference Secretary, “Missionary Bishops, 428 Publishing Agents, 428, 429 Secretaries, 430 Treasurers, 430, 431 ADMINISTRATIVE Boarps, 431-440 » Apmission. See REcEPTION Apvicss, 55 AGENTS Appointments, 139 Publishing, 139, 233, 428, 429 Sea Me ee, Constitution, 44, AMERICAN BrsuE Society Appointment, 139 Collection, 76 General Conference, 478 AMUSEMENTs, 34, 56 ANNIVERSARIES. See Boarps ANNUAL CONFERENCES Absentees, 463 Annuity Funds, 205-209 Appeals, 185, 190 Attendance, 65 Benevolences, 70 Bishops, 65, 66, 138 Book Concern, 72 Boundaries, 309-337 Business, 66-69 Church Location, 69 City Evangelization, 267 Classes, 67, 68 Conference Claimants, 68, 204, 207, 284, 2: Conference Stewards, 206 Constituted, 37 Continuous, 465 Conveyances, 215-217 ANNUAL CONFERENCES (cont'd) Deaconesses, 153, 155, 157 Deacons, 67, 69, 122 Delegates, 38 Delinquent Reports, 71 Deportment, 108 District Superintendents, 70 Education, 269, 273 Elders, 67-69, 123 Examination, 116 Expulsion, 68 Foreign Missions, 240 Freedmen’s Aid, 75 \ General Conference Districts, 65, 441 Home Missions and Church Ex~ tension, 254-256, 258 Incorporation, 65,66 ~° Journal, 66 Judicial Conference, 68, 184 List, 309 Local ele 67, 68, 287 Location, 68, 120 Member, 73, 309 Membership, 65, 116-120 Methodist Brotherhood, 304 Missionary Bishops, 137 Ordination, 69 Organization, 65, 66 Papers, 230 Parsonages, 217 Pastors, 70-76, 130 Place, 66 Powers, 69 President, 66, 138 Reception Full pane Te 67, 116 On Trial, 67@#114 Other Churches, 67, 118 Recognition of Orders, 119 Recommendations, 86, 95 Record, 66 Restoration of Credentials, 68, 1 Sale of Churches, ‘215-217 525 InpEx ANNUAL CONFERENCES (cont’d) ge geek 66, 186, 189, 192, Special Fund, 200-205 Statistician, 70-73 Statistics, 70, 72-76 Supgisnnusted Preacher, 68, Supernumerary co es 68,133 Suspension, 69, 170 Temperance, 297 Termination of Membership, 120 Time, 65 Transfer, 137 Treasurer, 70, 284 Trial, 169-176 Triers of Appeals, 68, 184 Vouchers, 70 Withdrawal, 68, 121 W. F. M. S., 246 W. H. M.S., 262 Annuity Funps, 204-210, 282 ANTI-SALOON LeEAGuR, 471 APposTLES’ CREED, 59, 351, 356 APPEAL Annual Conference, 184, 190 Bishop, 186 Challenge, 185, 191 Conference Claimant, 188 Constmiptions of Law, 185, 188, 1 Court of Appeals, 190 Credentials Surrendered, 189 Of Deceased, 462 Digtriet Superintendent, Evidence, 191 Forfeited, 462 General Conference, 185-188 Local Preacher, 190 Notice, 186, 191 Outside United pinles, 187 Preacher, 186-188 Presiding Officer, 186, 190 Procedure, 184-194 Quarterly ponierenges 190 Record, 185-— Remanded a Trial, 187 Restoration of Credentials, 189 Right, 186, 190 Triers of Aprais: Preachers, 186 APPENDIX, 425 APPOINTMENT By Bishops, 138 Changed, 133 Conference Claimants, 140 190— Members, APPOINTMENT (continued) Deis Superintendents, 133, Negotiations, 467 Refusal, 173 Requested, 140 Special, 139 Without, 140, 141 APPORTIONMENTS. See also BoARDS Benevolences, 93, 94, 134, 473 Bishops, 92, 2 Conference Claimants, 92, 206 District Superintendents, 92,202 General Conference, 127 Pastors, 92, 203 ARBITRATION, 182 ARMY AND Navy, 123, 124, 139 ARTICLES OF RELIGION, 23 Asspury, FRANCIS, 17 ATTEN DANCE ON MEANS OF GRACE, AuDITING AND Bonpina, 96, 295 B Baptism Articles of Religion, 28, 29 Baptized Children, 126 . Charge not All lowed, 3 349 ’ Choice of Mode, 349 Deacon, 122 Elder, 123 Infant, 349 Local Preacher, 150 Older Persons, 354 Pastor, 128 Register, 128 Ritual, 349-357 Superannuated Preacher. 132 Supernumerary Preacher, 131 BENEVOLENT CoLbECTIONS. See CoLLEcTIONS ba InstITUTIONS, 223- 2' BEQUESTS, Fg 209, 210, 283, 294 Biste, 24, 25 BisHops Address, 3 Addresses, P. O., 427, 428 Administration, 168, 467 Amenability, 167 Annual Conferences, 65, 66, 138 Appeal, 186 Appointments by, 138-141 Book Concern, 139 Ceasing to Travel, 143 _ Contes Mission Conferences, 78, 526 Inpex BisHops (continued) City Evangelization, 263 Conference Claimants, 281 Consecration, 138 Consolidated Churches, 466 Constituted, 138 Courses of Study, 141 nesses, 152 Deacons, 141 District Conferences, 79, 141 District Superintendents, 138 Districts, 138 Duties, een Editors Education 268, 270 Elders, 1 eal — 134, 200, 201 Epworth League, 299 Foreign Missions, 234, 236, 239 Freedmen’s Aid, 287, 288 General Committees, 234 General Conference, 41, 443 General Superintendents, 141 Heresy Charges, 1 Home Missions and 4 Church = tension, 247, 249 — Conferences. 185 Law, Decisions of, 141, 185 Mission Conferences, 80 a Superintendents, 239, Missionary Bishops, 136, 428 Names, 427 Officials’ Relations Approved, Ordinations, 141 sip ee eae Interests, 141 rs, poe 141 President of Conference Annual, 66, 138, 141 Central Mission, 78 District, 82 General, 41, 443 Mission, Pro Rata Support, 201 Quarterly Conference, 92 Salary, 200 Sunday Schools, 274 Superannuated, 143, 200 Support, 200, eas : Temperance Theological Schools, 142 Transfers, 463 Travel at Large, 141 Traveling Expenses, 201 ie 167 Bisuors (continued) Vacancy, 143 Visitations, 467 Chartered Fund, 291, 439 Church Extension. See Home MisstIons Church Location, 69 City Evangelization, 262 Conference Claimants, 281, 436 Corresponding Secretaries, 430 Deaconesses, 152, 4 Education, 297, 138° Epworth League, 298, 437 Foreign Missions, 233, 433 Freedmen’s Aid, 286, 437 Home Missions and Church Ex- tension. 247, 4: ere Brotherhood, 302, 43 Sunday Schools, 274, 436 Superannuated Bishops, 143 Temperance Society. 295, 439 Trustees M. E. Church, 292, 439 ee Senate, 271, 435 ee M. S., 245~ M. S., 262 Boos aes 226 Agents, 227, 229 Annual Meeting, 230 Book Editor, 227 Cincinnati, 221, 229, 431 Depositories, 227, 231, 429 Duties, 226—230 Election, 226 Episcopal Fund, 200 Ses Conference Expenses, 22 Names, 431 New York, 226, 229, 431 Pittsburg, 231 Sale of Property, 228 San! Francisco, 231 ¥ Vacancies, 227 Book ConceRN, 223-232 Agents, 223, 428, 429 Accounts, 224. 225 Appointment, 139 Book Editor, 224 Cincinnati, 223, 224, 429 Codperation, 224 Depositories. 227, 231, 429 Dividends. 224. 226 Duties, 223, 225 527 InpEx Boox Concern (continued) Agents— Election, 223 Heresy, 226 Names, 428, 429 New York, 223, 224, 429 Publishing Committees, 231 Real Estate Sale, 228 Reports, 224 Statistical Blanks, 70-76_ Stock Taking, 225 Annual Conferences, 225 Book Committee, 226 ne Christian Advocate, 1 Cincinnati, 227, 229 Debts, 210 Depositories, 227, 231 District Superintendents, 232 Dividends, 224 Editors, 230 Heresy, 226 New York, 223, 224 Pastors, 225 Pittsburg Christian Advocate, 31 Profits, 43, 226 po drag Houses, 428, 4 Rrercatere Blanks, 72 Tracts, 225, 232 Unification, 223 Books. See Boox Concern, PERI- ODICALS, TRACTS BounDARIES Annual Conferences, 309 Bishops, 307 Central Mission Conferences, 79 Committee, 342 Determining, 307 Enabling Acts, 342 * Mission Conferences and Misyv sions, 338 BROTHERHOOD, METHODIST, 302 Butcarrian Strupiss, 521 Buriat oF Dean, 376 BUsINEss Arbitration, 182 Failure, 172, 179, 183 223-226, Cc CALIFORNIA CHRISTIAN ADvo- CATE, 231, 429 : Cau TO PrREAcH, 101 CanpipaTes, MINisrpriAL, 114, 115 CaTEcHisM, 49, 126, 351 CENTRAL CHRISTIAN 230, 429 ca =e CoNFERENCES, 79= CERTIFICATES Deaconess, 157, 160° Examination, 489 General Conference, 40 Location, 120 Membership, 50 Recognition of Orders, 119 Restoration of Credentials, 189 CHALLENGE Bishop, 167 Local Preacher, 178 Member, 180 Preacher, 185 CHAPLAINS, 123, 124, 139 Cuarcaes. See PastoRAL CHARGES, TRIAL CHARTERED Funp, 291, 439 Cuicaco Conference a 282, 430 Depository, 231, 429 —— erald, 230, 300, . 29 Epworth League, 301, 430 NE Christian Advo- cate, 230, 429 Sunday Selionies 274, 430 Temperance wile 296 CHILDREN Baptism, 48, 349 Classes, 49, 94, 126, 134 CritpREen’s DAY Funp, 273 CHRISTIAN ADVOCATE, 230, 429 CHRISTLICHE APOLOGETE, 230, 429 “CHRISTMAS CONFERENCE,’ ‘ai? Cuurcu, Tue, 45 CuurcH Extension. See Home Misstons, 250-253, 261 CuurcH Location Boarp, 69 ApvocaTE, _ Cuurcu Property Building, 213, 214 Church Extension, 261 Consolidation, 466 Conveyances, Deeds, 212, 213 Debts, 214, 215 Dedication, 418 District Superintendents, 215 Mortgages, 215 Parsonages, 217 Pastors, 215 Sale, 214-217 Trustees, 210, 211 CuurcH Recorps. See Rrecorps CHuRcH TEMPERANCE Spee SS See TEMPERANCE 528 InpEx CINCINNATI Book Concern, 223, 429 Christliche Apologete, 230, 429 Freedmen’s Aid, 288, 430 Haus und Herd, ae 429 Local Committee, 227, 229, 431 Western Christian ‘Advocate, 230, 429 Crry EVANGELIZATION Annual Conferences, 267 Bishops, 263 ‘ Bureau of Cities, 253 Classes of Cities, 265 District Superintendents, 266 General Conference, 264 Home Mission Board, 248, 253, 267 Loeal pee, 264 Managers, 263 National Union, 262, 263 astors, 266 CLASSES District Conferences, 82, 85 Leaders, 54, 87 Meetings, 53 Quarterly Conferences, 87 Reports, 53 Studies for Leaders, 54, 497, 516 Women, 464 Coxe, Dr. THoMaAs, 17 COLLECTIONS American Bible Society, 94 Annual Conferences, 68 Bishops, 201 Children’s Day, 269, 272, 273 Ces Claimants, 94, 200, 206 District Conferences, 83 District Superintendents, 134 Education, 95, 269, 272, 27: Epworth League, 94, 300 Foreign Missions, 93, 241, 237 Freedmen’s Aid, 94 Geueral Conference Expenses, Home Missions and Church Ex- tension, 94, 253, 258 Pastors, 130 Quarterly Conferences, 89,:92- 94 Sunday School Missionary, 244, 260 Sunday Schools, 93 Temperance, 297 es 237, 253 W. F. Mw. S', 94, 246 w. H. M WS. 94, 262 CoLLEGES Appointments, 139, 140 poe of Education, 267, 430 Day of Prayer, 47 Multiplication of, 270 University Senate, 271 CoLorEep CHURCHES, 474, 475 CoMMIssIONS Colored Churches, 440, 474 Housecat Conferences, 440, Federation, 440, 474 General Conference, 441 Judicial Procedure, 440 Ministerial Support, 473 CoMMITTEES Benevolences. See Boarps Book Committee, 226, 431 Boundaries, 307 District Conferences, 84 General Committee, 234, 432 Quarterly Conference, 89 Standing, 450, 455 Communion. See Lorp’s SuprER Compuaints, 461. See Trran ConFEeRENCcES. See ANNUAL, CEN- TRAL, District, EcumEnti- caL, Lay Exscroran, GEn- ERAL, JUDICIAL, MISSION, QUARTERLY. CoNFERENCE CLAIMANTS Allowances, 209 Anniversary, 205, 206 somtual Conference, 205, 284, Annual Meeting, 282 Annuity Funds, 205, 208 Apportionments, 206 Bishops, 281 Board, 281-285, 430, 436 Book Concern, 208 Chartered Fund, 208, 291 Children’s Claim, 209 Claim, 204 Collections, 200, 206 Conference Stewards, 206-208 Connectional Fund, 205, 282- 284 Corresponding Secretary, 282, 430, 436 Debt, 210 Definition, 204 District Conference, 205 District Stewards, 202 Discs Superintendent, Estimate, 203 Former Members, 208 134, 529 InDEX CoNFERENCE CLAIMANTS (cont'd) Funds, 204, 205, 207 Inherent Claim, 204 Joint Session, 205 Lay Conference, 205 Missionazies, 239 fice, Chicago, 281, 430 Pastors, 129, 205 Percentages 206, 283, 285 ’ Permanent Fund, 205, 209, 281 ’ Pro Rata Claim, 93, 208 Quarterly Conferences, 205 Special Fund, 205, 209, 210 Standing Committee, 451 Stewards, 200 Superannuated Preacher, 132, 188, Support, 200 Treasurer, 207, 284, 285, 431 Veterans’ Sunday, 206 Widow’s Claim, 208, 209 Con oarS Reuations, 115, 1 CoNFERENCE STEWARDS, 206-208 ConNECTIONAL Funp. See Con- FERENCE CLAIMANTS CoNSECRATION Bishops, 138, 383 Deaconesses, 157, 407 Not Ordination, 383 ConSOLIDATION OF CHURCHES, 142 ConsTITUTION Amendments, 44, 456 Articles, 23-44 Missionary Society, 484 Sunday School, 482 Constructions or Law Bishops, 141, 185 wick Superintendents, 135, General Conference, 461 ConvEYANCES. See TRUSTEES CorRNER STONE, 413 CoRRESPONDING SECRETARIES Appointment, 139 Election. See Boarps List, 430, 433-488 Vacancies. See Roarps CounsEu. See TRIAL CoursEs oF STUDY Asiatic, 523 Bishops, 141 Bulgarian, 521 Class Leaders, 54, 497, 516 Deaconesses, 497 Deacons, 496, 509, 506, 516 Elders, 496, 506, 509, 516 English, 492 Courses or Srupy (continued) \xamination Annual Conferences, 116 . Certificates accepted, 489 Deaconesses, 157 F . District Conferences, 84 . Preachers, 147 Methods, 490 Precedes Election, 464 Quarterly Conferences, 147 Theological Schools, 489 Finnish, 519 German, 499 Italian, 512 Local Preachers, 494, 495, 502, 505, 508, 512, 514, 520 Norwegian and Danish, 503 Ojibway, 523 Spanish, 517 Swedish, 506 Court oF APPEALS. TRIAL. MEMBERS Appeal, 192 Challenge, 191 District Superintendent, 191 Proceedings, 191, 192 Questions of Law, 191 Recording Steward, 193 Triers, 191 CREDENTIALS General Conference, 40 Other Churches, 118-120 Restoration, 189 Surrender, 189 Taken Away, 176 Withdrawal, 176 CREED Apostles, 59, 351, 356 Articles of Religion, 23 Custop1ans OF Drxps, 96 See np D Dancrine, 181 DrEAcons Constituted, 122 Eligibility haplains, 123 Local, 122 Missionary Rule, 123 On Trial, 122 Seminary Rule, 122 Examination, 496 India, 124, 424 Ritual, 402 DEACONESSES Annual Conferences, 153, 155, 156, 158 530 InDEX DEAcoNESSES (continued) Appeals, 156 Beene 152 Board, 152, 439 Charter, Deeds, etc., 162 Consecration, 157, 407 Duties, 152 Examination, 157, 497 Foreign Fields, 153, 163 Garb, 154, 157 German, 155 Institutions, 158, 162 Licenses, 156, 157, 158 Missionary Bishops, 153 Object, 151 Property, 155, 162 Qualifications, 151, 156, 157 Quareny, Conferences, 87, 91, Regulations, 156-160 Relief Fund, 161 Retired, 158, 160 Studies, 497 Support, 154 Transfer, 159 W. F. M. S., 162 W. H. M.S., 162 DeEstTs Arbitration, 182 Book Concern, 226 DepIcaTION, Deeps. See TRUSTEES DELEGATES Expenses, 228 Fraternal, 228 General Conference Challenge, 42 Credentials, 40 Lay; 38 Ministerial, 3S Reserves, 38, 40 To Lay Conference, 39, 76, 77 DENOMINATIONAL FUNDS. See CHARTERED Funp, CONNEC- TIONAL FuND Deposep Ministers, 176 DEPOSITORIES. Boox Con- CERN Discrerine, Boox or, 1, 135, 141, 448 - DIsoBEDIENCE, 172, 182 DISPUTES DissENSION Bishop, 168 Local Preacher, 179 Member, 182 Preacher, 172 Teacher, 173 Districts Annual Conference, 138 General Conference, 65, 441 District CONFERENCES Benevolences, 83 Bishops, 82, 141 Business, 83, 84 Church Extension, 83 Class Leaders, 82, 85 Committees, 84 Conference Claimants, 205 Constituted, 82 Discontinued, 86 District Stewards, 82, 84, 85 District Superintendents, 82, 84, Epworth Leagues, 82, 83, 85 Examinations, 84 Exhorters, 82, 83, 85, 86 Ladies’ Aid, 82, 83, 85 Local Preachers, 82, 83, 85, 114, 147, 177 Meetings, 82 = Brotherhood, 82, 83, Missions, 83 Pastors, 85 President, 82 Recommendations, 114, 118 Records, 83 Reports, 84 Sunday Schools, 82, 83, 85 Temperance, 297 Trial of Local Preacher, 177 Districr STEWARDS, 197, 198 District SUPERINTENDENTS Annual Conference, 70 Appointment, 133 Benevolences, 134 Bishop, 135 Book Concern, 232 Change Appointments, 133, 135 Chartered Fund, 291 Children, 134 Church Location, 69 City Evangelization, 266 Conference Claimants, 134, 205 Court of Appeals, 190-194 District Conferences, 82, 133 District Stewards, 202 Duties, 133-135 Education, 134, 278 Episcopal Fund, 134 Epworth Leasue, 134, 301 Evangelists, 130 Exhorters, 151 Foreign Missions, 134, 242 Freedmen’s Aid, 134 531 InpEx Dist. SUPERINTENDENTS (cont'd) General Committee, 135 General Conference, 134 Home Missions and Church Ex- tension, 134, 259 Insurance, 134 Ladies’ Aid, 134, 218 Law Decisions, 135, 193 Licenses, 133 Local Preachers, 133 Methodist Brotherhood, 134 Mission Conferences, 80 Names, 6, 427, 428 Parsonages, 217 Pastors, 133 Preacher on Trial, 135 Property, 133 Quarterly Conferences, 133 Quarterly Meetings, 133 Reports, 135 Sale of Church Property, 215 Schools and Colleges, 134, 135 Sunday Schools, 134, 278 Superintendent of Mission, 80 Supplies, 135 Support, 202 Temperance, 134 Tracts, 232 Trials Bishop, 167 Court of Appeals, 190-194 District Superintendent, 170 Local Preacher, 178, 179 Member, 183 Preacher on Trial, 177 Record, 190, 193 Traveling Preacher, 169-176 DivipENDS Book Concern, 43, 226 Chartered Fund, 208 Connectional Fund, 210 Divorce, 56 Docrrines. See ARTICLES OF RELIGION ~ DREss Advice, 53 Deaconesses, 154, 157 E oom eae ConFERENCE, 440, 47 Eprrors Appointment, 139, 140 Book Committee, 227 Book Editor, 230, 480 Election, 230 Epitors (continued) German, 230, 276 Names, 429 Salaries, 227 Sunday School, 276 Suspension, 229 Tract, 224 Unofficial, 230 EpucaTion Ange Conference, 270 aoe intments, 139 ops, 268, 271 Beat 267-273, 430, 435 Children’s Day, 269, 273 Classification, 270 Collections, 273 Corresponding Secretary, 268, 430, 435 District Superintendent, 134, 135, 272 Incorporation, 267 Institutions, 270 Members, 268 © Ministers, 489, 490 Pastors, 127, 273 Powers, 268 Quarterly Conferences, 272 Reports, 272 Theological Schools, 270, 489 Treasurer, 430, 43: University Senate; 271, 485 Vacancies, 268 ELDERS Constituted, 123 Eligibility Chaplains, 124 Local, 124 Mistonay Bete 124 On Trial, Seminary Riale, 124 Examination, os 509, 506, 516 India, 124, 424 Ordination, 123 Ritual, 392 ELEcTIONS Annual Conference, 38 Lay Electoral Conference, 39, 77 Orders, 67, 68 Enasuine Acts, 342 Episcopacy, 16, 43. See BisHors EpiscopaLt Funp. See Bishops Epworth HeEratp, 230, 299, 429 Epwortu LEAGUE Board of Control, 299 Collection for Expenses, 76, 300 Colored Assistant Secretary, 300, 437 Constitution, 298 532 InDEX Epworth LEAGUE (continued) District Conferences, 83 Fore1cn Misstons, BoarD District Superintendents, 134, 301 Foreign Missions, 243 Goan Assistant Secretary, 3 Missions, 243 Object, 298 Offcers, Organization, 299 Pastors, 126, 301 President, 301 Quarterly Conference, Reports, 85, 88, 92 Secretary, 300, 430, 437 EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION, 474 EVANGELISTS Appointment, 140 Employment, 130 87-90, Trial, 170 Evmence. See Trrat Examination. See also CoursES or Strupy Deaconesses, 157 Exhorters, 95 Methods, 489, 490 On Trial, 116 EXHORTERS Amenability, 88, 151 Constituted, 150 District Superintendents, 82, 83, 85, 86 Duties, 150 License, 95, 150 Report, EXPULSION Local Deacon or Elder, 178 Member, 180-184 Preacher, 176 F Famity Prayer, 36, 104 FasTING OR ABSTINENCE, 36 FEDERATION Administration, 239 Annual Conference, 240 Bishops, 234, 236-238 Constitution, 233 Corresponding | Secretaries, 234, 237, 430, 433 District Boards, 241 District Secretaries, 242 District Superintendents, 241-243 Emergency Fund, 235 Epworth League, 240 Gener Committee, 234, 235, General Conference, 234, 236 Incorporation, 233 Life Members, 234 Managers, 236, 433 Meeting of Mission, 239 Missionary Bishops, 168 icra Prayer Meetings, Object, 233 Officers, 237, 238, 430 Pastors, 127, 248, 244 134, Special Gifts, 238 Study Classes, 243, 244 Sunday Schools, 244 Superannuated Missionaries, 239 Superintendent of Mission, 239 Suspension of Officers, 236 Tracts, 237 Treasurer, 430, 433 V: acancies, 237 F.M. S., 245 Young People’s Movement, 242 Forms Certificates, 50, 51, 119-121 Charges, 4 87 Constitution, 482-485 FREEDMEN’S Colored M. E. Churches, 440, 474 Commission, 474 Council, 475 Evangelical Association, 474 . E. Church, South, 440 Methodist Protestant, 476 United Brethren, 474 Fryancrau Pian, 93 FuynisH Coursss, 509 533 Bishops, 288 Pomenonsing Secretaries, 288, 430, 43 District Srpeeintenidinties 134, 289 General Committee, 288 General Conference, 287 Lincoln’s Birthday, 286 ° Managers, 287 Object, 286 Offcers, 288 Pastors, 127, 290 Quarterly Conferences, 290 Treasurer, 7 InpEx Funps Chartered, 291 Children’s, 273 Conference Claimants, 204, 205, 282-285 Lozal Church, 216 Sustentation, 203 Trustees, 292-294 G GENERAL CoMMITTEB Election, 234 Foreign Missions, 234, 432 Freedmen’s Aid, 288, 432 Home Missions and Church Ex- tension, 247, 432 Names, 482 Vacancies, 462 GENERAL CONFERENCE Amendments, 44, 456 Appeals, 184, 186, 188 Arrangements, 441 Bishops, 167, 186, 443 Book Committee, 226 Book Concern, 223 Business, 444 Chartered Fund, 291 Collections, 76, 127 Commissions, 440 Conference Claimants, 281 Credentials, 40 Delegates, 38 Discipline, 448 Districts, 65, 234 247, 288, 441 Editors, 230 Election, 38 Eligibility, 38, 39 Entertainment, 441 Epworth League, 298 Expenses, 76, 127, 228 Extra Session, 40 General Committee, 234, 247, 288 “A Home Missions and Church Ex- tension, 247 Journals, 66, 458-460 Judicial Conference, 184 Law Decisions, 461-467 Lay Delegates, 38 Lay Electoral Conference, 39, BA doer bs . Location of, 441 Managers of Boards, 431-440 Members, 37 Memorials, 449, 453 Ministerial Delegates, 38 GENERAL CONFERENCE (continued) Mineo Rept Lie mc issionary Bishops Officers, 41 ’ Organization, 41 Permanent Fund, 281 Powers, 42 President, 41 Publishing Committee, 231 Quorum, Ratio of Representation, 38 Reserve Delegates, 38, 39 Restrictive Rules, 43 Rules of Order, 443-452 Seating, 455 ; Secretary, 185, 186, 188, 428 Sessions, Standing Committees, 450, 455 Temperance, 468 Time, 456 Treasurer, 228, 430, 456 : Trustees M. E. Church, 291-294 Voting, 42, 448 GENERAL CONFERENCE DisTRICTs, 65, 234, 247, 288, 441 Gane Russ, 19, 32, 95, 125, GENERAL SUPERINTENDENTS. See BisHops GERMAN Agents, 140 Deaconesses, 155, 163 Epworth League, 300 Papers, 230, 276 Studies, 499 GOVERNMENT, 31, 470, 472 H Haus unp Herp, 230, 300, 429 He, His, Him, 464 HERESY Bishop, 142, 168 Book Concern, 226 Local Preacher, 179 Member, 182 Preacher, 172 HistToricaL STATEMENT, 15, 32 Hourness, 3, 15, 102, 105, 106, 109-114, 116 Horty Communion. See Lorp’s SUPPER Hoty Scriptures. See Birnie Hoty Sprrit, 23, 24, 113 Home Missions AND CauRcH Ex- TENSION Administration, 257 534 e INDEX Home Missions AND CHURCH Ex- TENSION (continued) Anniversaries, 259 Annual Conferences, 254, 258, 259 Annuities, 252 Applications, 261 Bishops, 247, 257 Board, 250-253, 434 Church Extension, 261 City Boards, 2. City ee 248, 253, 254, 263 Conference Board, 254, 255 Constitution. 247 Contingent Fund, 248 Corresponding Secretaries, 247, 251, 255, 430, 434 District Conferences, 259 District Superintendents, 134, 259, 258. 2. Duties, 250-953 Emergency Fund, 249 General 432 General Conference, 247 Incorporation, 247 Judicial Conference, 258 Managers, 250-252 Mission Conferences, 256 Missions, 256, 257 Object, 247 cers, 251 Pastors, 127, 260 Prayer Meetings, 260 Quarterly Conference, 259 Quorum, 252 Sunday Schools, 260 Tracts, 253 Treasurer, 430, 433 Vacancies, 249, 250 W. H. M. S., 262 -Hymnat, 59, 137 I Immorat Conpucr Bishop, 167 Charges, 485 District Superintendent, 170 Evangelist, 170 Local Preacher, 177 Member, 180. Missionary Bishop, 168 Preacher, 169 Superannuated Preacher, 170 Supernumerary Preacher, 170 Committee, 247-250, ImpPRUDENT ConpucT Bishop, 168 Charges, 486 Local Preacher, 177 Member, 181 Preacher, 171-173 Tempers, 178 INCORPORATION Churches, 212 Conferences, 65, 66 Inpra Deacons and Elders, 124, 424 Local Preachers, 124 Missionary Bishops, so Studies, 523 Insotyency, 179, 183 Institutions. See Boarps INSURANCE, 96, 134 INTER-CHURCH CounciL, 476 IntoxicaTine Liquors. See TEM- PERANCE INVESTIGATION, 169 IRREGULAR PROCEEDINGS, 461 IrauiAn Stupiss, 512 a JOURNALS EXAMINED, 80, 458-460 JUDICIAL ADMINISTRATION, 167— 194 JupiciaL CoNFERENCES Annual Conference, 184 Appeais, 184 Bishops, 167, 185 Challenge, 185 Constituted, 184 General Conference, 185 Proceedings, 1 Triers of Appeals, 68, 91, 184— 188, 190-19 JoprcraL Benet 440 Jupiciany CommitrTer, 451 L Lapres’ Arp Socrettss, 82, 85, 87, 89, 126, 134, 218 Law Bishops, 141, 185 District Superintendent, 135 Errors, 174 General Conference, 461 Going to, 182 Judicial Conference, 184 Lay DELEGATES To General Conference, 39 To Lay Electoral Conference, 38 535 InpEx Lay ExnctoraLt CONFERENCES Conference Claimants, 205 Elections, 39, 76, 77 Eligibility, 39 Judges of Election, 77 Laymen’s Associations, 78 LAYMEN’S ASSOCIATIONS, 78 LEADERS AND STEWARDS’ MEET- ING, 47, 97 LIcENSE Deaconess, 155 District Superintendent, 133 Exhorter, 150 Local Preacher, 147, 133, 494 Pastor, 150 Women, 464, 465 LITERATURE See Book Con- CERN, PERIODICALS, TRACTS Locat Book CoMMITTEE. See Book CoNCcERN Locat Deacon, 122 Loca EvpEr, 124 Locau Option, 469 LocaL PREACHER Annual Conference, 147 Appeal, 90 Baptism, 150 Business, 179 Change of Court, 179 Deacon, 95, 148, 496, 506, 509, 516 Deprived of Office, 148, 179 District Conference, 85, 147, 178 District Superintendent, 149 Elder, 95, 148, 496, 506, 509, 516 Examination, 147 Expulsion, 148 Heresy, 179 License, 88, 95, 147 Location Own Request, 120 Quarterly Conference, 120,149 Secularity, 173 Marriages, 150 Other Churches, 118 Pastor, 125, 150 Quarterly Conference, 83, 85, 88, 92, 95, 147, 148, 178 Recognition, 147 Recommendation, 147, 148 Relief, 150 Report, 92, 149 Select Number, 178, 190 Studies, 147. 495, 502, 505, 508, 512, 514, 520 Suspension, 148 Tobacco, 147 Trial, 148, 177 Lam p Sossep 28 20 ticles of Religio: Ritual, 363 A ; Unfermented Wine, 126 Love Feast, 126 M MALADMINISTRATION, 174 MANAGERS. Boarps MARRIAGE Ministers, 30 Preacher on Trial, 115 Register, 128 Ritual, 371 Superannuated Preacher, 132 Supernumerary Preacher, 131 MEANS OF Grace, 104-106 MempBers. See also APPEAL, TRIAL Appeal, 186— Baptized Children, 48, 49 Certificates, 50, 52 Classes, 47, 52-54 Conditions, 33 Court of meat 186-194 Expulsion, 1 Orphans, 49 Pastor, 47, 50-52, 125 Reception Certificate, 50-52 Full Member, 47, 49, 125, 360 Other Churches, 48 Probation, 47, 125, 358 Recommendation, ‘47, 49, 52 Record, 48, 4 Rules, 47 Special Advices, 55-58 Termination, 52 50-52 Withdrawal, 52 MemonriaLs, 449, 453 Meruopist BROTHERHOOD Annual Conference, 304 Constitution, 302 Convention, 304 District Conference, 82, 83, 85, 87, 89, 90, 92, 126 134 District Superintendent, 134 Managers, 303, 438 Pastors, 126 Quarterly Conference, 87, 89, 90, 92 Metnopist Episcopan Caurcu Articles of Religion, 23-31 Constitution, 23-44 536 . InpEx Mernopist Episcopat CuurcH MunistertAn Support, 473 (continued) Minority Reports, 452 Historical Statement, 15-19, 82 Mussions Institutions, 223-304 Annual Conferences, 254, 258 Officers, 427-440 Bishops, 115, 240, 257 Organization, 37-44 Boundaries, 338-341 Ritual, 349 Central Mission Conferences, 75- Rules, 32-36 80 South, 440, 445 City, 253, 254, 262-267 Trustees, 439 Constituted, 239, 240, 257, 258 Meruopist Protestant Cuurcu, Foreign, Board, 233-244, 450 Home, Board, 247-262, 430 Mesrnopist Review, 230, 429 Judicial Conference, 258 MINISTERS Local Preachers, 257 Annual Conference, 65, 108, 114, Mission Conferences 122 Boundaries, 348-341 Appeal, 186-188 Powers, 80, 81 Ropontment, 138 Superintendent, 80 Call, 101 W. F. M. : 245, 246 Conduct, 101-103, 108 W. H. M. 262 Deacons, 122, 123 MIssIONARY neice Debt, 114, 117, 120 Amenability, 137 District Conference, 114, 118 Assignments, 137 Duties, 101-103, 125-130 Ceasing to Act, 137 Elder, 123, 124 Coérdinate, 136 Examination, 115, 117 Deaconesses, 153 Heresy, 142, 172, 232 Discipline, 137 Investigation, 169-171 Election, 43. 137 Located, 120 Conceal Missionary Committee, Means of Grace, 104-106 137, Missionary Work, 115 : inten ERT eh 136 Official Positions, 120 Hymnal, 137 Other Churches, 118 India Ritual, 424 Pastoral Work, 109-114, 125- Jurisdiction, 136, 137 130 Names, 5, 428 Preaching, 108 Powers, 136 Publications, 129 Residences, 80, 428 Qualifications, 105-114 Support, 137 Quarterly Conference, 114, 118 Transfers, 137 Readmission, 118 Trial, 168 Reception, On Trial, 114, 115 Missionary CoMMITTEE. See GEN- Reception, Full Membership, ERAL COMMITTEE 116-118 Movine Expensgs, 203 Recognition of Orders, 119 Refusal to Work, 1 Restoration, 189 t N Rules, 101-103 Studies, 116 NationaL Crry EVyANGELIZATION Support, 198, 199, 203, 473 Union, 262 Surrender of Office, 121 Necuect or Durty, 173, 181, 488 Time, Use of, 106, 107 NEGOTIATIONS, Pastoral, 467 — Tobacco, 115, 117 New York Transfer, 463 < Book Concern, 223, 229, 428 Trial, 169-176 Christian Advocate, 429 Union, 107 Corresponding Secretaries, 430 Voting, 38 Editors, 230, 429 Withdrawal, 121 Local Committee, 223, 229 Work, 105-114 Treasurers, 430, 431 537 InDEX NORTHWESTERN CHRISTIAN ADVO- CATE, 230, 429 NoRWEGIAN-DANISH Stupigs, 503 oO OrrictaL Boarp, 47, 96, 97 Osipway Coursgs, 523 ORDER OF Pusiic WorsuHIpP, 59, 60 OrpERS. See CREDENTIALS, DEA- cons. ELpers, ORDINATION ORDINATION. See also CONSECRA- TION Chapiains, 123, 124 Deacon, 67, 122, 402 Elder, 67, 123, 3$2 Election, 67, 95, 125, 464 India, 124, 424 Local Preacher, 68, 95, 122 Missionary Rule, 67, 68, 123 Recognition, 95, 118 Ritual, 392-407 Roman Catholic Priest, 464 Seminary Rule, 67, 68, 122 Women, 464 ORPHANS, 49 P Paciric CHRISTIAN . ADVOCATE, 230, 429 ParcuMENtTs. See CREDENTIALS PARSONAGE AND FURNITURE, 217 PAsTORAL CHARGES, 37 Pastors. See also MINISTERS American Bible Society, 127 Annual Conferences, 128-130 Appointments, 138 Baptism, 128 Book Concern, 225 Books and Periodicals, 126 Certificates, 50-52 Children, 126, 127 City Evangelization, 266 Class Leaders, 125 Collections, 127 Conerence Claimants, 127, 205, Deficiencies, 200 District Conferences, 85 District Superintendents, _. 180, 133, 135 Duties, 125-130, 109-114 Education, 127, 273 Epworth Leacue, 126, 301, 302 Evangelists, 130 Exhorters, 126 Foreign Missions, 127, 243, 244 Freedmen’s Aid, 127, 289, 290 128, Pastors (continued) General Conference, 127 General Rules, 95, 125 Home Missions and Church Ex- tension, 127, 260 Ladies’ Aid, 126 Leaders and Stewards, A7, 97 Letter of Recommendation, 52 Licenses 126 Local Preachers, 125, 126, 177 Love Feasts, 126 Marriages, 128 Members Received, 125 Methodist Brotherhoods, 126 Moving Expenses, 203 Official Board, 47, 97 Parsonages, 217, 218 Prayer Meeting, 125 Preaching, 108, 109 Probationers, 47, 48 Qualifications, 101-114 Quarterly Conferences, 87, 126, Records, 128, 130 Reports, 128, 130 Singing, 61 Statisties, 128-130 Stewards, 126, 198-200 Samay Schools, 127, Support, 92, 198, 199, 203 Systematie Giving 127 Temperance, 127, 297 Tracts, 127, 232 Trials, 169-176 Trustees M. E. Church, 294 Visiting List, 130, 96 Watchnight, 126 W. F. M. S., 246 W. H. M. S., 262 Pprropicats, 130 PERMANENT CONNECTIONAL Funp, 281, 283 PirrspurG CHRISTIAN ADVOCATE, 230, 231, 429 Poor, 363 Post Orrice ADDRESSES Agents, 428, 429 Bishops, 427, 428 Editors, 429 Missionary Bishops, 428 Secretaries, 430 Treasurers, 430, 431 PRAYER Colleges, 473 Family, 36, 104 Meetings, 126 Week of, 472 279, 538 InpEx PREACHER. See Locan PREACHER, Ministers, PAsTors, SuPER- ANNUATED PREACAER, SUPER- NUMERARY PREACHER PREACHER ON TRIAL Admission, 116-118 District Conference, 114 District Superintendent, 114 Examination, 114 Marriages, 115 Missionary Work, 115 Quarterly Conference, TS Questions, 115 Trial, 177 PREACHING, 108, 109 PROBATION Privileges, 47 Reception, 48 Ritual, 358-360 PROCEDURE Bishop, 163, 164 Local Preacher, 177-179 Member, 180-184 Missionary Bishop, 168, 169 Preacher, 169-176 Preacher on Trial, 177 Prouipition, 469. See TEM- PERANCE Pro Rara Drvision, 93, 200, 201 Pusiic Worsuip, 59, 60 Puszicatrons. See Book Con- CERN, PERIODICALS, TRACTS PusuisHinc AGENTS. See Book ConcERN PuBLIsHING CoMMITTEEs, 231 Q QUARTERLY CONFERENCE American Bible Society, 94 Appeals, 91, 93 Apportionments, 93 Bishops, 92 Books and Periodicals, 129, 232 Business, 87-96 Children, 94 Class Leaders, 87-96, 90, 92 Committees, 92, 94 Complaints, 87, 91 Conference Claimants, 89, 94, 205, 207, 208 Custodians of Deeds, 96 Denconeets Biv Moo 157, District Conferences, 82, 83 District Stewards, 82, 95 92— QUARTERLY CONFERENGE (cont'd) KS ee che a 87, mien “39, 93, 94, 96, 272 Epworth League, 87, '88, 89, 92, 94, 301, Estimate, 39, "92 Exhorters, 87, 88, 92, 95 Financial Plan, 93, 199 Foreign Missions, 89, 93, 94, 242 Freedmen, 89, 94, 290 General Officers, 140 Home Missions and Church Ex- tension, 89, 93, 94, 259 Hospitals, 89 Insurance, 96 Judges of Election, 77 : ese Aid, 87, 89 $0, 91, 92, Lay Conference, 76, 77 Licenses, 95 Local Preachers, 87, 88, 92, 95, 147-150 Members, 37, 87, 91 mtiolick Brotherhood, 87, 89, Moving Expenses, 93 Music, 89 Official Board, 92. 97 Orders Recognized, ie 148 Parsonages, 89, 93, 218 Preachers, 87, 92, 93, 126 President, 87, 96, 133 Pro Rata, 93, 200, 201 Receiving Ministers, 118 Recognition of Orders, 95, 118 Recommendations Orders, 95 Reception on Trial, 95, 115 Recognition, 95 Restoration, 189 Records, 87, 89, 96 Reports, 92-94, 128, 149 Rules, 95 Sale of Property, 215 Secretary, 87 Stewards, 87, 88, Sunday Schools, 88, 89, 93, 94, 128, 277-280 Sunday Sehool Superintendents, Superannuated Preachers, 132, 465 Boe ke Preachers, 131, 6. Support, 92 Systematic Giving, 95 Temperance, 89, 94, 297 539 InpEx QUARTERLY Coxrannycs (cont’d) Tracts, 89, Trial, ee? set 177 Trier of Appeals, 91, 190-193 Trustees, 87, 88, 90, 92, 94 W.H.M.S., Women, 464 QuARTERLY MEETINGS, 133 R RECEPTION Into Church Members, 47-49, 360 ' Probationers, 47, 358 Into Ministry Full Connection, 116, 117 On Trial, 114, 115 Other Churches, 118-120 RecorpDine STEWARD, 197, 198 Recorps. See Boarps, CoNFER- ENCES, TRIAL, etc. REPRESENTATION, Ratio, 38 ReEsPRICTIVE RuLEs, 43 Riruau Baptism, Adults, 354 Baptism, Infants, 349 Bishops’ Consecration, 383 Burial of Dead, 376 Corner Stone, 413 Deacons’ Ordination, 402 Deaconesses’ Consecration, 407 Dedication of Church, 418 Elders’ Ordination, 392 Lord’s Supper, 363 Matrimony, 371 * Reception of Members, 360 Reception of Probationers, 358 Rimes GENERAL, 19, 32-36, 95, Rues or OrpeErR, 443 Ss SasBpatu, 113 SACRAMENTS Baptism, 28, 29, 349, 354 Lord’s Supper, 28, 29, 363 SabLaries. See STEWARDS SaNncTIFICATION. See-HoninEss Scuoots. See EpucaTion Scriptures. See BrsLE Seats, Frees, 213 SECRETARIES. See Boarps, Con- FERENCES, etc. SECRETARIES, CORRESPONDING,430 SELect NuMBER, 175, 178 Sincine, 61 Suavery, 34, 55 SMUGGLING, 34 SocraL PRospiems, 479, 481 Societies. See Boarps SouUTHWESTERN CHRISTIAN ADVo- CATE, 230 SPANISH Srupizs, 517 SpecraL ApvIcEs. Amusements, 56 Divan 56 Temperance, 58 Tithing, 58 SranpineG Committess, 450, 455 Soanieaion Reports, 70-76, 128- Statistician, 70-72 Stewarps. See also CONFERENCE STEWARDS Accountability, 198 Bishops, 200, 203 Conference Claimants, 200, 203 Deficiencies, 199 District Steward, 197, 198, 202, 88, 95 District Superintendents, 202, 203 Duties, 197-204 Election, 95, 197 Estimates, 92, 198, 203 Financial Plan, 93, 199 i Lees and Stewards’ Meeting, Lord’s Supper, 198 Moving Expenses, 203 A 197 Official Board, 198 Pastors, 203, 126 gs EP Distribution, 93, 200, Quesiedlys Conferences, 197, 198, Recording Steward, 93, 95, 197 Report, 198 Veterans’ Sunday, 206 Women, 464 SrRAWBRIDGE ROBERT, 16 Sunpay ScHooits Annual Conference, 72, 73 Board, 274, 275, oe Children’s Day, 2 Collection, 277, ae Constitution, 274, 482 540 InpEX Sunpay ScHoots (continued) Corresponding Secretary, 275, 430, 436 District Conferences, 82, 83, 85 District Superintendent, 134, Editor, 276 Foreign Missions, 94, 244, 277 German, 276 Home Missions and pbares Ex- tension, 94, 260, Incorporation, 274 Local Board, 276, 277 Managers, 275 Missionary Society, 484 Officers and Teachers, 277 Pastors, 127, 128, 277, 279, 280 Quarterly Conferences, 87-90, 94, 277, 279, 280 Reports, 92 Statistics, 73 Sunday School Day, 288 Superintendent, 276, 277, 288 Temperance, 277, 470 Treasurer, 431, 436 Vacancies, 276 SUPERANNUATED PREACHER. See also CONFERENCE CLAIMANTS Certificate of Character, 132 Coaference Claimants, 200, 204, Conference Relations, 463 Marriages, 132 Quarterly Conference, 132, 207, Reports, 128 ae ort, 200 Trial, 170 Sresitecamtaa PREACHER, 131, 170, 463, 465 Support. See also Sa.artzs, STEWARDS Bishops, 200-202 Conference Claimants, 200, 204— 210, 281-285 Deaconesses, 154 District Superintendents, 202 Pastors, 203 Suspension, 167, 169, 170 SustentaTion Funp, 203 SwepisuH Stupigs, 506 Systematic Givine, 56, 95 T TEMPERANCE Abstinence, 467 Advice, 58 TEMPERANCE (continued) Agents, 140 Anti-Saloon League, 471 Church Temperance Society, 295, 439, 471 Constitution, 295 District Superintendent, 297 Epworth League, 295 Federal Government, 470 General Conference, 468-472 General Rules, 34 Instruction, 470 Managers, 295 Pastor, 127, 297 Political Action, 472 Prohibition, 469 Quarterly Conference, 297 Sunday Schools, 295, 297 TEMPORAL Economy, 197-218 Testimony. See TRIAL THEOLOGICAL ScHoots, 142, 173, 270, 489 TitrHine, 58 Toxsacco, 115, 117, 147 TRACTS Agents, 140 Book Concern, 232 Collection, 89, 237, 253 District Superintendent, 232 Editor, 224 253 Missions, 237, TRANSFERS, 463 TRAVELING EXPENSES, 203, 467 TRAVELING PREACHER. See Min- ISTERS, PASTORS TREASURER Annual Conference, 70, 71 Benevolent Boards, 430, 481, 433-437 General Conference, 430 TRIAL, JUDICIAL ADMINISTRATION, 165 Bishop Administration, 167, 168 Amenability, 167 Appeal, 186 Challenge, 167, 185 Die Superintendent, 167, 16 Conference, 167, Heresy, 168 Immoral Conduct, 167 Imprudent Conduct, 168 Judicial Conference, 167, 184, 185 Procedure, 167 Record, 167, 185 General 186 541 ‘ypex TRIAL, JuDICIAL ADMINISTRATION TRIAL, JUDICIAL ADMINISTRATION (continued) Local Preacher Appeal, 190 Bishop, 178 Business, 179 Challenge, 178 Change of Place, 178 Credentials, 189 Disobedience, 179 District Conference, 178 Heresy, 178 eprops Tempers or Words, 7 Inefficiency, 178 Investigation, 177 Pastor, 177 Quarterly Conference, 178 Record, 177, 178 Restoration, 199 Select Number, 178, 190 Member Absence, 180 Amusements, 181 Annual Conference, 193 Appeal, 190-194 Arbitration, 182 Business, 183 Cpa netee 180, 191 Charge, 1 Charges, 485-487 Class Leader, 181 Committee, 180 Court of Appeals, 190 Disobedience, 181 Dissensions, 182 District Superintendent, 183, 190-192 Expulsion, 180-184 Failure to Appear, 180 General Conference, 192, 193 General Directions, 184 Immorality, 1 Imprudent Conduct, 181 Intoxicating Liquors, 181 Irregular Proceedings, 461 Law Questions, 190, 192, 461 Neglect of Duty, 181 Pastors, 180-184 Record, 191-193 Suspension, 180 Testimony, 46 Trial, 180-184, 192 Witnesses, 184 Missionary Bishop, 168 Preacher on Trial, 177 Procedure, 167-194 542 Travelin, (continued) Remanded for Trial, 191 Right, 43 Suspension 177 A Coat te; 17 nnua ruerny 1,174 Appeal, 1 Business, reba Charges, 171-173 Commissioner, 175 Conference Claimants, 188 youel: att 176 Debt, 1 TDeeeaied: 176 Disobedience, 172 District Superintendent, 169, 170, 173, 174, 17. Errors of Law, 174 tivesnelieks 170 xpulsion, 176, 189 ilure to Appear, 170 pa Conference, 188 Heresy, 172 nea Words or Tempers, Inefficiency, 173 ‘Interference with Work, 172 Investigation, 169-171 Judicial Conference, 186-188 Judicial Proceedings, 174 Law Questions, 188 Less Penalty, 178 Location, 173 Maladministration, 174 Missions, 188 Procedure, 187 Record, 171, 186 Refusing Work, 173 Remanded for Trial, 187 Restoration, 189 Select Number, 175 ‘ Superannuated Preacher, 170 Supernumerary Preacher, 170 Suspension, 170, 1 Theological Schools, 173 Verdict, 175, 176 Withdrawal, 176 Witnesses, 171 TRIERS OF APPEALS Come of Appeals, 91, 190- Judicial Conference, 68, 184, 188 TRUSTEES, CHURCH Annual Conference, 215-217 Approval, 90, 9 Building, 213, 4 InpEx TrusTEEs, CHURCH (continued) Charters, Deeds, 211-214 Confirmation, 90 Conveyances, 96, 212-215 Current Expenses, 211, 212 Debts, 212, 214 District Superintendent, 217 Duties, 211 Election, 88, 90, 95, 210 Free Seats, 213 Insurance, 212 Local Funds, 211 Mortgages, 212 Official Board, 97 Parsonages, 217 Pastor, 215, 217 Quarterly Conference, 87, 88, 90, 92, 95, 211, 214 Removal, 216, 465 Renting, 217 Report, 88, 92, 211 Sale, 214-216 Trustees, M. E. Cuurcy, 291- 294, 439 215, U UNACCEPTABLE PREACHERS Lo- CATED, 173 Unrrep BRETHREN, 474 Unrtep Srares, 16, 31 University SENATE, 271, 435 Vv VETERANS’ Sunpay, 206 VisitinG, 96, 109-114, 117,130, 152 Vorine, 448, 463 w WatcHNicHtT, 126 WEEK OF PRAYER, 472 Wester, Joun, 15-17, 32 WESTERN CHRISTIAN ADVOCATE, 230, 429 Winows. See Conrerence Cram- ANTS Wine, UNFERMENTED, 126 WITHDRAWAL Member, 52 Minister, 68, 121 Wirnesses, 171, 184 W. F. M. S., 162, 245 W. H. M. S., 162, 262 Women Licensing or Ordaining, 464, 465 Preachers’ tes sn 102 Pronouns ae His, Him, 464 Wokssip, 36, 1 Rs Youne Preopte, 279, 280, 298-302 Zz Zion’s HERALD, 139 543 67? RS *LI992 “i 01/86/16 33357 see LUMA U LO68S¢ce0d 9ST-4yNnG